of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o a_o other_o ar._n 82._o 81._o 93._o 99_o 62._o 77._o 100_o 108._o 62._o this_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o not_o for_o the_o company_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o conâ—â—nâ—â—_n no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o damnable_a while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o derogate_a full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o damnable_a 35_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ar._n 5._o 4._o 9_o contra_fw-la all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o listen_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n pur._n 219._o here_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n but_o a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o contradiction_n you_o may_v make_v not_o 50_o but_o 500000._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n allens_n principle_n stay_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o ironical_a imitation_n of_o allens_n absurd_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n of_o i_o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n ar_n 65._o contra._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o ar._n 66._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o retort_v upon_o allens_n principle_n that_o whosoever_o by_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v heretic_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donatist_n challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o pur._n 367._o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n augustine_n gather_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o assirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n rehearse_v may_v be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o dissent_n in_o one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o dissever_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o where_o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o count_v the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o that_o latter_a sort_n of_o old_a father_n in_o honour_v relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o place_n where_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o maintain_v some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o they_o condemn_v by_o their_o private_a censure_n the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n earnest_o a_o other_o to_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o so_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n plam_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n ar._n 10._o 61._o pur._n 403._o contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n
determine_v against_o it_o in_o the_o 36._o demand_v of_o owner_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v luther_n or_o his_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n bristol_n say_v it_o do_v in_o aerius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o primitive_a church_n before_o these_o man_n which_o commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o know_v neither_o prayer_n for_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o superstition_n of_o relic_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o luther_n hold_v with_o those_o man_n where_o i_o tax_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n not_o discern_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a from_o apocryphal_a bristol_n bring_v in_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v both_o the_o scripture_n alike_o unto_o he_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judeth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n after_o other_o contentious_a point_n stout_o affirm_v or_o deny_v without_o proof_n he_o come_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o substantial_a lie_n because_o i_o say_v our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o have_v right_a and_o possion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n bristol_n report_v he_o to_o our_o lawyer_n but_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o logician_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n by_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o claim_v continual_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o luther_n &_o our_o congregation_n be_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o church_n when_o yâ—_z antiquity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a true_a church_n where_o allen_n make_v his_o offer_n that_o if_o i_o can_v show_v any_o church_n that_o have_v safe_o keep_v the_o scripture_n save_v the_o popish_a church_n he_o will_v recant_v i_o show_v he_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v not_o popish_a whereupon_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o offer_n to_o recant_v yet_o bristol_n without_o all_o shame_n say_v every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o every_o one_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o we_o but_o that_o allen_n mean_v they_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o demand_v of_o old_a heresy_n where_o i_o show_v that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o heretic_n answer_v direct_o to_o allens_n challenge_v that_o offer_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o church_n but_o they_o have_v institute_v all_o their_o ceremony_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v such_o matter_n as_o agree_v none_o otherwise_o to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o who_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o show_v but_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v allens_n challenge_v and_o therefore_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n claim_v his_o recantation_n of_o the_o messalian_o or_o martyrian_o i_o say_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o let_v their_o lock_n grow_v long_o bristol_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o do_v let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o like_o woman_n the_o popish_a priest_n do_v not_o so_o but_o round_o they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o messalian_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o hair_n in_o order_n by_o round_v or_o otherwise_o further_o he_o say_v some_o protestant_n do_v so_o i_o answer_v none_o of_o ceremony_n do_v so_o three_o priest_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n do_v poll_n their_o head_n and_o keep_v their_o beard_n i_o answer_v they_o keep_v the_o text_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o you_o the_o gloss_n which_o say_v statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o decree_v that_o be_v we_o abrogate_v that_o clerk_n neither_o wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v their_o beard_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o when_o i_o lay_v their_o hair_n to_o their_o charge_n my_o reply_n be_v that_o my_o charge_n go_v no_o further_a than_o allens_n challenge_v which_o urge_v i_o to_o show_v any_o other_o to_o have_v first_o institute_v any_o one_o ceremony_n in_o popery_n but_o the_o pope_n only_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o superstitious_a mask_a garment_n institute_v by_o the_o pharisee_n although_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n receive_v such_o robe_n in_o use_n also_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o popish_a holy_a water_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o elder_a institution_n of_o the_o hemerobaptistae_fw-la that_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v every_o day_n here_o bristol_n with_o a_o very_a stale_a jest_n acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v deceive_v they_o rom._n 6._o where_o baptism_n be_v in_o deed_n remember_v but_o holy_a water_n i_o trow_v be_v not_o there_o o_o than_o it_o be_v 1._o tim_n 4._o where_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o blame_v say_v bristol_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n wonderful_a divinity_n that_o can_v bring_v popish_a holy_a water_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o beginning_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v blind_a which_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o other_o of_o god_n creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o use_n so_o by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o well_o but_o special_o say_v bristol_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v help_v our_o weakness_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a how_o so_o ever_o blind_a heretic_n think_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o water_n for_o prayer_n in_o deed_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v wonder_n that_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a they_o can_v see_v it_o of_o the_o ossenes_n i_o say_v they_o take_v their_o hallow_n of_o water_n salt_n oil_n bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o they_o bristol_n ask_v if_o i_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v condemn_v all_o swear_n or_o swear_v by_o creature_n i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o condemn_v all_o swear_n but_o this_o customable_a swear_n of_o papist_n by_o this_o bread_n by_o this_o salt_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o swear_v by_o creature_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v matth._n 5._o 34._o but_o papist_n swear_v not_o by_o they_o as_o the_o ossenes_n do_v what_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o therein_o but_o of_o their_o resemblance_n with_o the_o ossenes_n in_o some_o part_n elxai_fw-fr the_o father_n of_o the_o ossenes_n teach_v his_o scholar_n a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n who_o interpretation_n they_o may_v not_o seek_v who_o the_o papist_n follow_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o will_v not_o if_o they_o may_v choose_v let_v they_o know_v the_o interpretation_n bristol_n answer_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v his_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v interpret_v be_v it_o like_o epiphanius_n will_v say_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v interpret_v if_o it_o have_v no_o signification_n epiphanius_n in_o deed_n show_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n whereof_o he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o your_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n and_o the_o creed_n make_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a matter_n while_o they_o can_v scarce_o pronounce_v their_o word_n together_o true_o the_o marcosian_o in_o baptism_n use_v for_o great_a admiration_n certain_a hebrew_n word_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n bristol_n ask_v why_o s._n
as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o these_o father_n say_v bristol_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n ar._n 85._o answer_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o tertullians_n time_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o name_n succession_n simple_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n until_o our_o day_n and_o of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o of_o orderly_a succession_n therefore_o no_o contradiction_n the_o four_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o insantes_n and_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n charge_v not_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresy_n against_o which_o they_o write_v the_o five_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o apostolic_a church_n a_o faithful_a church_n true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v since_o she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristi_fw-la 〈…〉_o ns_n but_o never_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n ar._n 85._o 16._o 106._o 10._o 27._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o contradiction_n with_o as_o many_o falsification_n as_o there_o be_v quotation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v at_o rome_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n ar._n 106._o which_o he_o rehearse_v thus_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o rome_n which_o feed_v her_o babe_n with_o poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_v rather_o see_v they_o famish_v than_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n the_o sixth_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v ar._n 102._o 38._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n â—ime_v the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v the_o general_a defection_n pur._n 287._o contra_fw-la all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o assa_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a ar._n 38._o 16_o 33._o 34._o these_o place_n be_v both_o full_a of_o falsification_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o i_o employ_v no_o contradiction_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o nation_n mean_v as_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n i_o cite_v apoc._n 18._o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n but_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o yet_o never_o receive_v her_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o general_a defection_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o be_v fall_v to_o mahomet_n many_o revolt_v to_o idolatry_n many_o to_o other_o heresy_n beside_o popery_n the_o 7._o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o three_o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ar._n 36._o contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o what_o contradiction_n be_v here_o popish_a religion_n in_o one_o piece_n first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o anno_fw-la 200._o and_o after_o come_v in_o and_o prevail_v anno_fw-la 607._o the_o 8._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ar._n 102._o pur._n 287._o 238._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o dictinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n ar._n 43._o he_o falsifi_v my_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o manner_n as_o great_a as_o the_o monster_n of_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o here_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n the_o papist_n by_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n communicate_v with_o all_o heresy_n the_o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o souden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o â—aâ—â—esse_v espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_a defection_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o none_o cold_a preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v ar._n 43._o 36._o 38._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnablie_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n ar._n 92._o 36._o 37._o the_o former_a proposition_n have_v manifest_a forgery_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o preach_v against_o etc._n etc._n wink_v at_o etc._n etc._n allowed_n of_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o never_o say_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o papist_n but_o of_o some_o few_o error_n bud_v up_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o both_o ar._n 36._o where_o i_o ask_v what_o marvel_v &c._n &c._n as_o a_o objection_n i_o do_v nevertheless_o show_v who_o preach_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o tend_v not_o to_o a_o damnable_a error_n &_o ar._n 38._o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v both_o preach_n
teach_v and_o write_v against_o it_o the_o 10_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o ar._n 11._o contra_fw-la in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n so_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n until_o at_o the_o length_n an._n 607._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n prevail_v and_o since_o that_o time_n that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n 1414._o pur._n 419._o ar._n 35._o 36._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v direct_o speak_v and_o mean_v by_o i_o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v i_o in_o the_o latter_a patchery_n and_o falsification_n be_v speak_v of_o small_a error_n and_o idle_a ceremony_n the_o 11_o that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o nothing_o convenient_a for_o the_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n no_o suffrage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o reader_n pur._n 26._o 166_o 184._o 177._o 269._o 362._o 363._o 419._o 186._o contrà _fw-la here_o cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cap._n 2._o and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cap._n 5._o &_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n deny_v in_o other_o place_n that_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o like_a of_o fast_v pur._n â—93_n 405._o i_o never_o confess_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o hold_v purgatory_n in_o such_o blasphemous_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v nor_o yet_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o fast_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v for_o in_o the_o page_n whereto_o he_o send_v i_o 141._o be_v no_o such_o matter_n speak_v of_o nor_o fast_v once_o name_v 12_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o maintain_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o presumptuousnesse_n for_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o make_v to_o amendment_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o release_n after_o their_o death_n pur._n 51._o 26._o 166._o 177._o 184._o contra_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o small_a fault_n or_o as_o m._n allen_n say_v for_o great_a fault_n that_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o punish_v small_a fault_n so_o extreme_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n pur._n 448._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o pretence_a contradicton_n be_v not_o i_o but_o allens_n assertion_n which_o i_o rehearse_v to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o happy_a rest_n promise_v apo._n 13._o 13_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v whether_o iâ—_n be_v a_o 1000_o year_n or_o 2000_o year_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v ar._n 73._o contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 5._o he_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o man_n indeed_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o speak_v can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 14_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n ar._n 61._o â—4_n pur._n 2â—8_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o be_v a_o loud_o and_o never_o say_v of_o i_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n 15_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v an._n 607._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v neither_o when_o the_o depart_n be_v general_a but_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n ar._n 36._o 38._o ar._n 71._o 78._o 79._o 80._o the_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o person_n but_o of_o most_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v 16_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n not_o of_o person_n and_o place_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n these_o verte_a word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n or_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n continue_v but_o in_o person_n and_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o have_v instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n ar._n 2._o 96._o 26._o 27._o these_o word_n contain_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n may_v continewe_v in_o person_n and_o place_n although_o not_o by_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n bristol_n forget_v his_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n oppose_v continuance_n by_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n to_o continuance_n in_o person_n and_o place_n 17_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a &_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adultress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o be_v that_o faithful_a church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o harlâ—â—_n this_o contradiction_n be_v make_v up_o with_o a_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o say_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n until_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o which_o name_n many_o heretic_n be_v persecute_v visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o true_a church_n the_o 18_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o commit_v such_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ._n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o two_o church_n contra_fw-la wheresoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o invisible_a the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o the_o world_n sometime_o visible_a and_o sometime_o not_o see_v of_o the_o world_n the_o 19_o anno._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v preserve_v she_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o bring_v she_o
most_o place_n and_o person_n always_o 27_o christ_n church_n be_v now_o by_o god_n enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n ar._n 12._o 3._o 69._o contra_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n apoc._n 20._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o satan_n by_o many_o part_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v add_v by_o bristol_n yet_o be_v there_o more_o antichristes_n than_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 28_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v such_o notable_a person_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n ar._n 27._o contra_fw-la such_o officer_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n have_v never_o lack_v notwithstanding_o that_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n because_o our_o church_n have_v not_o so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrauncer_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o name_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n have_v never_o suffer_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v so_o keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o use_n much_o less_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a nor_o hide_v but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o preach_v minister_a and_o correct_v god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v her_o office_n towards_o her_o child_n and_o true_a member_n in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v confirm_a etc._n etc._n ar._n 28._o 27._o 9_o 6._o 5._o 52._o 11._o 74._o 75._o 26._o 82._o in_o these_o large_a proposition_n howesoever_o they_o be_v patch_v i_o see_v no_o contradiction_n except_o these_o be_v contraditory_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v from_o her_o enemy_n and_o yet_o where_o she_o be_v gather_v do_v perform_v all_o duty_n to_o her_o friend_n and_o child_n it_o be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o blind_a but_o it_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n 29_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o ar._n 27._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o practise_v open_a preach_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ar._n 85._o there_o be_v small_a preach_v before_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n begin_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a church_n glister_v in_o her_o whorish_a pomp_n 30_o touch_v the_o text_n matthew_n 5._o of_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o error_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n to_o grove_n that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a ar._n 100_o contra_fw-la even_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o conversation_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n 31_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n again_o anno_fw-la 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ._n the_o false_a synagogue_n shall_v '_o daily_a more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n the_o place_n show_v that_o decay_a have_v double_a understanding_n the_o true_a church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n decay_v in_o sincerity_n yet_o never_o decay_v nor_o shall_v decay_v in_o continuance_n luther_n give_v no_o church_n but_o even_o that_o church_n which_o be_v best_a lighten_v by_o his_o preach_n may_v decay_v in_o sincerity_n if_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o diligent_a to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distinct_a head_n and_o their_o distinct_a company_n as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n ar._n 16._o 65._o i_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n oftentimes_o but_o that_o i_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n though_o bristol_n say_v i_o do_v it_o at_o every_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v one_o place_n where_o i_o do_v it_o rather_o bristol_n make_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o say_v of_o i_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distinct_a head_n and_o their_o distinct_a company_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n
singular_o due_a but_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v such_o a_o worship_v that_o only_o be_v which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v no_o fellow_n in_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v no_o partaker_n in_o honour_n i_o answer_v the_o veneration_n honour_n worship_n or_o reverence_n due_a singular_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o augustine_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o general_n his_o word_n be_v which_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o sacrament_n from_o all_o other_o meat_n by_o a_o reverence_n singular_o due_a to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o other_o meat_n only_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o have_v that_o reverence_n or_o honour_n even_o so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o water_n veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la by_o a_o veneration_n or_o reverence_n singular_o due_a unto_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o no_o divine_a honour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n &_o man_n real_o present_a under_o those_o visible_a shape_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o saunder_n impudent_o do_v slander_v he_o but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o augustine_n use_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n contain_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n who_o will_v grant_v this_o unto_o saunder_n well_o if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n or_o the_o form_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v this_o that_o saunder_n which_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o image_n or_o else_o be_v image_n reasonable_a creature_n but_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o deed_n augustine_n will_v never_o defend_v that_o device_n honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o may_v be_v give_v even_o unto_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v dew_n if_o they_o be_v of_o he_o take_v and_o appoint_v to_o any_o honourable_a use_n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v that_o augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o abstain_v sometime_o from_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n whereas_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v any_o moment_n abstain_v to_o feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a kind_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n for_o his_o grace_n can_v come_v except_o we_o first_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o his_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o body_n and_o so_o may_v condemn_v we_o before_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o frivolous_a collection_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o by_o humility_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o centurion_n declare_v who_o count_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n again_o augustine_n defend_v not_o the_o act_n of_o either_o of_o both_o part_n as_o good_a of_o itself_o but_o make_v that_o to_o be_v indifferent_a he_o only_o defend_v their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n the_o one_o by_o often_o receive_v the_o other_o by_o humble_a intermission_n lest_o the_o offence_n shall_v in_o their_o weak_a nature_n breed_v contempt_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n for_o although_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a nor_o possible_a that_o the_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o this_o spiritual_a feed_n shall_v every_o moment_n be_v receive_v but_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n &_o elder_n thereof_o shall_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o remembrance_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o visible_a token_n of_o christ_n institution_n so_o that_o no_o worthy_a substance_n can_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o his_o grace_n can_v come_v except_o we_o be_v first_o make_v meet_v to_o 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v meet_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v all_o preparation_n of_o our_o own_o as_o for_o his_o body_n come_v into_o our_o body_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v but_o not_o before_o final_o whereas_o he_o gather_v it_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o which_o the_o centurion_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v no_o more_o urge_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o similitude_n of_o the_o centurion_n than_o he_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o urge_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n by_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o manna_n which_o augustine_n likewise_o use_v as_o for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o centurion_n use_v in_o the_o lyturgie_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostome_n in_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o adoration_n be_v mean_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o christ_n in_o heaven_n who_o sacrament_n that_o be_v what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n i_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_n that_o origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o diversos_fw-la exhort_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o centurion_n it_o proove_v neither_o adoration_n nor_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n for_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v these_o word_n inerat_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la tectun_n credentium_fw-la duplici_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la more_fw-it nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la quando_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la acceptabiles_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antistites_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la intrant_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la dominus_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la et_fw-la in_o sic_fw-la existimas_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dominum_fw-la suscipient_fw-la et_fw-la aliud_fw-la quando_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cibum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v now_o also_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o double_a figure_n or_o manner_n for_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n than_o even_o there_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o do_v enter_v and_o think_v thou_o even_o as_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o again_o when_o thou_o receive_v that_o holy_a and_o incorruptible_a meat_n etc._n etc._n behold_v origen_n say_v christ_n enter_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o minister_n of_o which_o entrance_n he_o teach_v man_n likewise_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n therefore_o this_o say_n import_v no_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n v._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n saunder_n do_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o first_o which_o be_v dionysius_n false_o call_v the_o areopagite_n fulke_n can_v be_v no_o writer_n of_o the_o first_fw-mi 600._o year_n who_o neither_o euseb._n nor_o hieronymus_n nor_o germadius_fw-la gatherer_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o their_o time_n do_v know_v concern_v his_o say_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o as_o for_o pachymeres_n can_v be_v elder_a than_o his_o author_n dionyse_n on_o who_o he_o write_v his_o paraphrasis_fw-la the_o next_o be_v cyprian_n which_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v say_v saunder_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o after_o any_o manner_n be_v call_v christ_n
of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o fruit_n be_v forbid_v of_o marry_v &_o eat_v of_o meat_n 1._o tim._n 4._o which_o be_v heretical_a and_o abominable_a for_o what_o cause_n of_o religion_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o see_v the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o papist_n than_o against_o those_o open_a blasphemer_n but_o how_o prove_v bristol_n that_o the_o aerian_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucratite_n or_o apotastites_fw-la forsooth_o because_o augustine_n say_v quidam_fw-la perhibent_fw-la istos_fw-la sicut_fw-la eucratitas_n vel_fw-la apotastitas_n non_fw-la admittere_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la nisi_fw-la continentes_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la seculo_fw-la ita_fw-la renuntiaverint_fw-la ut_fw-la propria_fw-la nulla_fw-la possideant_fw-la ab_fw-la esâ—a_fw-la tamen_fw-la carnium_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la abstinere_fw-la dicit_fw-la epiphanius_n philaster_n verò_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la eye_v tribuit_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la some_o say_v that_o these_o man_n as_o the_o eucratite_n or_o apotastites_fw-la do_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o society_n but_o only_o such_o as_o contain_v from_o marriage_n and_o have_v so_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o possess_v no_o proper_a good_n yet_o epiphanius_n say_v not_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n but_o philaster_n lay_v to_o they_o also_o this_o abstinence_n the_o similitude_n which_o bristol_n by_o falsify_v s._n augustine_n and_o displace_v his_o word_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o eucratite_n be_v only_o in_o the_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o meat_n and_o possession_n not_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o abstain_v for_o see_v aerius_n be_v a_o arrian_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o plurality_n of_o go_n for_o the_o arrian_n so_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o equal_a substance_n and_o although_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o eustachius_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o point_n as_o his_o master_n do_v augustine_n charge_v he_o to_o have_v add_v these_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o diverse_a of_o eustachius_n article_n differ_v little_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o boisterous_a as_o eustachius_n in_o deny_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o marry_v and_o hope_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v flesh_n yet_o pope_n syricius_n be_v affirm_v to_o write_v that_o they_o which_o be_v marry_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n ep._n ad_fw-la he_o tarrat_n and_o what_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n the_o papist_n count_v it_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o time_n by_o they_o prohibit_v all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v 4_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n bristol_n the_o church_n be_v s._n augustine_n time_n approve_v unprofitable_a fulke_n and_o hurtful_a usage_n because_o augustine_n complain_v of_o they_o ep._n ad_fw-la januar._n 118._o and_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v abrogate_a so_o soon_o as_o occasion_v serve_v bristol_n quarrel_v that_o my_o quotation_n be_v miss_v which_o be_v but_o the_o printer_n omission_n answer_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n approve_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o against_o good_a life_n and_o i_o reply_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a usage_n for_o so_o the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o thesame_a epistle_n quamuis_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o although_o neither_o this_o can_v be_v find_v how_o they_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o oppress_v the_o religion_n itself_o with_o servile_a burden_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a with_o most_o few_o and_o manifest_a sacrament_n of_o celebration_n so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a which_o although_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o lawful_a burden_n &_o not_o to_o human_a presumption_n but_o bristol_n proceed_v and_o urge_v a_o other_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o use_v i_o answer_v we_o speak_v of_o approve_v of_o usage_n not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o use_v the_o church_n be_v s._n augustine_n time_n approve_a diverse_a unprofitable_a usage_n by_o secret_a consent_n without_o open_a abrogation_n which_o yet_o be_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a place_n where_o i_o prove_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a he_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o there_o may_v be_v good_a cause_n to_o abrogate_v they_o although_o they_o come_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n nor_o strangle_v act._n 15._o and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a to_o the_o former_a decree_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v temporal_a and_o not_o mean_v by_o the_o maker_n to_o be_v eternal_a but_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o other_o custom_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v bareheaded_a whatsoever_o the_o pompous_a doctor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n observe_v i_o say_v it_o be_v perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o cover_v and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o natural_a comeliness_n in_o both_o although_o for_o necessity_n of_o health_n a_o nightcap_n kercheffe_n or_o such_o like_a cover_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v not_o absolute_o prohibit_v as_o for_o the_o forbid_v of_o solemn_a fast_n and_o genuflection_n on_o sunday_n which_o bristol_n say_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o more_o strait_o observe_v of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o may_v be_v abrogate_a now_o that_o article_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o heresy_n extinct_a be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o proof_n &_o so_o 〈…〉_o et_fw-fr it_o pass_v although_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o forbid_v of_o solemn_a kneel_v be_v still_o observe_v for_o the_o papist_n kneel_v as_o solemn_o on_o sunday_n as_o on_o other_o day_n as_o for_o the_o liberty_n the_o church_n have_v in_o alter_v of_o ceremony_n be_v never_o deny_v of_o i_o but_o fond_o allege_v of_o he_o which_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n refer_v every_o blind_a ceremony_n whereof_o he_o know_v none_o author_n to_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o concern_v the_o liturgy_n he_o say_v proclus_n answer_v why_o basil_n &_o chrysostome_n change_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v before_o they_o he_o say_v forsooth_o they_o do_v but_o abridge_v and_o make_v short_a the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v too_o long_o for_o the_o people_n cold_a devotion_n but_o his_o reason_n will_v soon_o prove_v all_o the_o three_o liturgy_n that_o now_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v counterfeit_n for_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n in_o the_o length_n of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n do_v in_o deed_n name_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n basil_n &_o chrysostome_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o these_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o same_o see_v there_o be_v manifest_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o of_o the_o monastery_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o of_o alexius_n the_o emperor_n &_o nicholas_n the_o bishop_n in_o chrysostome_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v before_o chrysostom_n time_n bristol_n say_v he_o have_v prove_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n cap._n 3._o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n hom._n 3_o non_fw-la frustra_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n memory_n shall_v be_v make_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substantia_fw-la substance_n comprehend_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n not_o that_o ever_o they_o think_v that_o angel_n spirit_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a body_n such_o as_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o paint_v or_o such_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n be_v or_o that_o they_o consist_v either_o of_o airy_a of_o fiery_a matter_n as_o that_o blind_a bishop_n so_o imagine_v out_o of_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n 104._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o burn_a fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v the_o assertion_n as_o heretical_a though_o there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o count_v it_o temerarious_a &_o erroneous_a whither_o it_o be_v heretical_a i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v see_v by_o bristol_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o error_n &_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o require_v for_o that_o point_n 2_o touch_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o general_a fulke_n council_n be_v account_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v be_v 63._o and_o 85._o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o one_o of_o these_o have_v control_v the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o either_o of_o they_o to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o satisfy_v i_o or_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n if_o he_o say_v that_o then_o we_o be_v in_o a_o right_a belief_n when_o we_o hold_v those_o determination_n that_o be_v the_o determination_n joint_o both_o of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o council_n as_o those_o of_o trent_n but_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o while_o it_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o may_v err_v &_o each_o part_n charge_v other_o with_o err_a it_o may_v be_v &_o there_o be_v none_o other_o likelihood_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o do_v both_o err_v so_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n may_v safe_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o any_o of_o their_o determination_n for_o they_o whereof_o either_o part_n may_v err_v be_v sever_v may_v also_o err_v but_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o you_o will_v say_v the_o counsel_n determination_n be_v uncerteine_a except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n also_o may_v err_v how_o be_v it_o make_v certain_a by_o his_o confirmation_n another_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n determination_n be_v uncerteine_a except_o the_o general_a council_n give_v consent_n &_o approbation_n thereto_o but_o if_o the_o general_a council_n may_v err_v what_o certainty_n be_v in_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o so_o the_o doubt_n be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o where_o brist_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n will_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o any_o council_n that_o be_v not_o certain_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v for_o beside_o that_o d._n cole_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n manifest_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n many_o popish_a divine_n be_v and_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o where_o i_o show_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n by_o the_o interchangeable_a condemn_v and_o approve_v one_o of_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n bristol_n say_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o uncerteine_a amongst_o they_o as_o i_o make_v it_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n determine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o pope_n eugenius_n 4._o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n he_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v the_o contradictory_n namely_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v but_o where_o i_o say_v that_o martinus_n quintus_fw-la choose_a pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n there_o he_o cry_v ho_o you_o prove_v not_o that_o nor_o never_o shall_v prove_v no_o shall_v master_n bristol_n why_o sir_n be_v it_o like_v that_o the_o council_n which_o have_v depose_v three_o pope_n will_v choose_v a_o four_o man_n pope_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n unto_o they_o yea_o how_o can_v he_o accept_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o void_a if_o the_o council_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n but_o see_v john_n the_o 23._o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n account_v the_o right_a pope_n who_o also_o before_o his_o deposition_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a council_n and_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o martin_n be_v a_o cardinal_n consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o session_n 12._o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o the_o council_n be_v but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o spirit_n of_o peter_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v souden_o change_v into_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v plain_o against_o you_o where_o you_o say_v that_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o polonian_a ambassador_n he_o confirm_v 〈…〉_o ose_v determination_n alone_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o ain_v the_o error_n of_o wickeliefe_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n 〈…〉_o or_o he_o do_v so_o general_o confirm_v all_o decree_n of_o that_o 〈…〉_o uncell_n that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o person_n suspect_v in_o article_n as_o follow_v item_n utrum_fw-la credat_fw-la teneat_fw-la &_o asserat_fw-la quòd_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi &_o 〈…〉_o be_o constantiense_n universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la repraesentet_fw-la item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o martin_n the_o 5._o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v err_v which_o council_n condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n and_o depose_v he_o of_o his_o papacye_n again_o another_o article_n item_n utrum_fw-la credat_fw-la quòd_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrum_fw-la concilium_fw-la constantiense_n universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la repraesentans_fw-la 〈…〉_o probavit_fw-la &_o approbat_fw-la in_o favour_n they_o fidei_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la anima_fw-la 〈…〉_o m_o quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la approbandum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o endum_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la condemnavit_fw-la &_o condemnat_fw-la esse_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈…〉_o nis_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la esse_fw-la tenendum_fw-la pro_fw-la condemnato_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o asserendum_fw-la also_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v approve_v and_o do_v approve_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o hold_v and_o that_o which_o it_o have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v as_o a_o thing_n condemn_v but_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v this_o assertion_n that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v he_o of_o error_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n great_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n therefore_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o approbation_n of_o pope_n martin_n be_v record_v of_o all_o thing_n decree_v â—nd_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n among_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o account_v this_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v and_o the_o counsel_n not_o err_v which_o be_v account_v so_o
pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n and_o three_o that_o by_o his_o precedent_n he_o accept_v such_o presidency_n as_o the_o council_n will_v grant_v without_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o compulsion_n be_v himself_o compel_v to_o betaine_v that_o order_n of_o proceed_v which_o the_o council_n before_o â—is_n presidencie_n be_v admit_v have_v observe_v what_o leo_n â—he_v ten_o in_o his_o laterane_n council_n decree_v against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o except_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o pope_n go_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o â—nother_n pope_n and_o one_o council_n against_o another_o that_o â—either_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v how_o childish_a my_o insultation_n be_v how_o void_a of_o victory_n my_o triumph_n how_o â—nsoluble_a forsooth_o my_o argument_n be_v as_o bristol_n scofâ—eth_v i_o leave_v to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o consider_v 3._o touch_v the_o constance_n counsel_v presumption_n bristol_n i_o say_v it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n that_o the_o council_n fulke_n of_o constance_n decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o receive_v it_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prevail_v and_o whosoever_o say_v contrary_a it_o â—an_v heretic_n these_o word_n he_o say_v i_o print_v as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o printer_n which_o be_v 70._o mile_n off_o at_o least_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o distincte_n letter_n as_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o council_n whereas_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n here_o be_v the_o quarrel_n no_o sir_n i_o never_o mean_v to_o print_v these_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o as_o the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o they_o which_o because_o they_o be_v large_a i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o bymatter_v but_o now_o be_v urge_v with_o falsification_n or_o at_o least_o false_a collection_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o as_o they_o a_o 〈…〉_o con_fw-mi const_n sessâ—_n 13._o wtout_o any_o such_o interruption_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o to_o make_v that_o you_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o simple_a read_v mind_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o cùm_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a parson_n presume_v rash_o to_o affirm_v that_o christian_n people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o euchariste_fw-fr under_o both_o kind_n oâ—_n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o do_v communicate_v the_o lay_a people_n every_o where_n not_o only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o also_o under_o 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o wine_n yea_o after_o supper_n or_o otherwise_o not_o fast_v and_o stubberne_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v communicate_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n reasonable_o approve_v which_o as_o sacrilegious_a damnable_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o this_o present_a holy_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n lawful_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holyghost_n intend_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o this_o error_n have_v have_v before_o ripe_a deliberation_n of_o many_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n declare_v decree_v &_o define_v that_o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n do_v institute_v &_o minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o holy_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o laudable_a authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n &_o the_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v &_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o supper_n neither_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o fast_v but_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o right_n or_o of_o the_o church_n grant_v or_o admit_v and_o as_o this_o custom_n to_o avoid_v certain_a danger_n and_o offence_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o that_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n &_o afterward_o of_o they_o which_o make_v it_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n &_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n see_v it_o ought_v most_o steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v as_o well_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n as_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n whereupon_o see_v such_o a_o custom_n by_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a father_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o &_o have_v be_v very_o long_o observe_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reprove_v or_o with_o out_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o change_v at_o man_n pleasure_n â—herfore_o to_o say_v that_o to_o keep_v this_o custom_n or_o law_n be_v sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v erroneous_a and_o they_o â—hich_v stubborn_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o premise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v drive_v away_o as_o heretic_n &_o to_o be_v grevos_o punish_v â—y_a that_o dyocessane_n of_o the_o place_n or_o their_o official_o or_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o province_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n perhaps_o shall_v be_v attempt_v or_o presume_v against_o this_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a â—nd_n lawful_a function_n which_o have_v be_v solemn_o invent_v 〈◊〉_d favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o â—heir_a fautor_n here_o you_o see_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n take_v â—pon_n they_o as_o great_a authority_n in_o alter_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o â—s_v in_o order_v the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v which_o â—s_v no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o also_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o â—n_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o both_o â—inds_n therefore_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la â—his_fw-la notwtstaÌ„ding_n the_o custom_n of_o late_a year_n bring_v in_o â—s_n reasonable_a &_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o law_n the_o gainsayer_n â—herof_o be_v conden_v &_o punish_v as_o heretic_n brist_n cavill_v that_o they_o say_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o say_v as_o though_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o r._n such_o babble_n b._n have_v to_o cover_v their_o blasphemous_a &_o sacriâ—legious_a presumption_n touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n fulke_n to_o colour_v the_o false_a interpretation_n follow_v he_o commend_v the_o saying_n of_o august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n li._n 1._o ca._n 36._o &_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 27._o in_o which_o first_o he_o require_v every_o man_n principal_o to_o shoot_v at_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o miss_v that_o sense_n &_o hit_v any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n or_o be_v profitable_a to_o build_v charity_n towards_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n he_o be_v not_o pernicious_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o allen_n in_o his_o offer_n to_o that_o protestant_n say_v ar._n 86._o &_o 87._o let_v any_o man_n prove_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o true_a &_o only_a church_n of_o god_n may_v false_o interpret_v any_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o i_o recant_v this_o general_a offer_n without_o any_o qualification_n of_o not_o err_v perniciouslye_o or_o wilful_o lie_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o saint_n augustine_n say_n unto_o which_o bristol_n will_v now_o seem_v to_o make_v relation_n i_o do_v accept_v and_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o pope_n innocent_a with_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n do_v false_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n joan._n 6._o except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o all_o person_n and_o even_o infant_n that_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o repugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n as_o be_v more_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o i_o note_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o false_o but_o also_o ridiculous_o expound_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o maintain_v idolatry_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n
bristol_n say_v that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n a_o contemptible_a company_n no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o turk_n be_v to_o we_o though_o we_o contemn_v their_o religion_n i_o answer_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n which_o often_o time_n be_v great_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o place_n matth._n 10._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n 〈…〉_o r_o my_o name_n sake_n bristol_n infer_v the_o company_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hate_a be_v not_o always_o contemptible_a i_o confess_v neither_o â—id_v i_o bring_v that_o text_n but_o to_o show_v the_o perpetual_a hatred_n â—f_o the_o world_n against_o the_o church_n but_o cyprian_n write_v â—hat_n decius_n be_v more_o patient_a to_o hear_v that_o a_o emperor_n 〈…〉_o as_o set_v up_o against_o he_o then_o that_o a_o other_o priest_n shall_v â—e_v ordain_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fabianus_n this_o say_v bristol_v be_v not_o contempt_n but_o of_o fear_n although_o i_o â—eny_v not_o but_o tyrant_n fear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o â—hey_n have_v cause_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n 〈…〉_o t_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o do_v also_o contemn_v it_o and_z 〈…〉_o ink_n their_o power_n great_a and_o their_o glory_n superior_a untâ—_n it_o and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o decius_n his_o indignation_n be_v â—he_n great_a because_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o esteem_v they_o dare_v choose_v a_o â—ther_n bishop_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v fabianus_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n utter_o that_o i_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 1._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o â—â—yeth_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o always_o and_o so_o i_o do_v blind_o allege_v the_o text_n against_o â—y_a self_n because_o afterward_o the_o text_n say_v the_o wise_a themselves_o and_o the_o strong_a be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d deed_n if_o confusion_n and_o conversion_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v â—â—mewhat_o that_o you_o say_v but_o how_o will_v the_o text_n bear_v â—â—at_v beside_z the_o improprietie_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o god_n have_v 〈…〉_o osen_n the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v conâ—ert_v the_o strong_a last_o of_o all_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o inno_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o and_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o â—hings_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v those_o thing_n â—at_a be_v as_o you_o say_v to_o confound_v be_v to_o convert_v so_o you_o here_o best_a say_v to_o destroy_v be_v to_o save_v or_o else_o you_o can_v â—â—roove_v the_o multitude_n of_o wise_a noble_a and_o honourable_a person_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v great_a than_o those_o â—hat_n be_v reject_v as_o for_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n 60._o &_o 10._o â—ited_v by_o you_o and_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n not_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o contemptof_o the_o world_n where_o and_o among_o who_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o also_o shall_v become_v invisiblâ—_n concern_v the_o invisiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v so_o as_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v so_o that_o â—elike_o fulke_n he_o will_v drive_v i_o to_o purge_v myself_o of_o drunkenness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v fainâ—_n to_o doâ—_n act_n 2._o but_o what_o say_v 〈◊〉_d not_o sound_v of_o sobriety_n one_o while_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n gal._n 4._o and_o here_o he_o ask_v if_o every_o member_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n wâ—â—_n see_v of_o all_o man_n i_o answer_v although_o man_n be_v see_v iâ—_n earth_n yet_o their_o conversation_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o they_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o moâ—â—_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n oâ—_n all_o the_o member_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o heaven_n be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n upon_o earth_n but_o another_o while_o i_o say_v ar._n 80._o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o to_o they_o yâ—_z be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n here_o bristol_n quarel_v with_o i_o if_o your_o text_n import_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o head_n why_o do_v you_o jumble_v in_o the_o member_n afterward_o whether_o he_o be_v sober_a that_o understandeâ—â—_n not_o a_o copulative_a proposition_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v and_o yet_o the_o text_n prove_v as_o well_o the_o sheep_n to_o know_v one_o another_o by_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o christ_n know_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a election_n and_o providence_n but_o bâ—â—stowe_n so_o great_a a_o craft_n man_n of_o good_a conclusion_n d_o 〈…〉_o death_n this_o consequence_n christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n forsooth_o may_v be_v invisible_a and_o so_o he_o may_v for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o not_o of_o i_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v head_n of_o a_o unknowen_a body_n because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o member_n know_v one_o another_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o another_o while_n i_o allege_v that_o though_o not_o always_o 〈…〉_o et_fw-fr at_o one_o certain_a time_n it_o shall_v become_v invisible_a at_o 〈…〉_o he_o come_n of_o antichrist_n or_o rather_o when_o antichrist_n 〈…〉_o at_o h_o prevail_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n &_o of_o the_o invisiblenes_n unto_o the_o wicked_a world_n what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o that_o say_v bristol_n ar._n 27._o &_o 77._o it_o â—as_v prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o defection_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o church_n invisiblenesse_n i_o have_v proâ—ed_v how_o substantial_a the_o argument_n be_v before_o cap._n 7._o par._n 4._o but_o now_o bristol_n oppose_v scripture_n to_o prove_v â—hat_n the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v both_o â—isible_a and_o universal_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_a all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o true_a witness_n apoc._n 11._o even_o 1260._o day_n or_o 42._o month_n which_o come_v to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o after_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o â—lye_v unbury_v 3._o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v also_o the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n tyranny_n and_o the_o great_a ruff_n of_o â—is_n cruelty_n who_o shall_v preach_v then_o open_o against_o antichrist_n for_o of_o such_o preach_n we_o speak_v but_o lest_o you_o shall_v imagine_v these_o day_n to_o be_v common_a day_n of_o 24._o hour_n long_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o 1260._o day_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o publish_v their_o death_n and_o send_v gift_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o short_a a_o season_n as_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o natural_a day_n account_n but_o you_o say_v the_o preach_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o persecution_n that_o can_v be_v of_o so_o small_a 2_o number_n of_o witness_n for_o that_o you_o quote_v apoc._n 14._o pertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n consumption_n toward_o the_o end_n and_o his_o final_a destruction_n for_o immediate_o follow_v the_o angel_n show_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n last_o of_o all_o you_o object_n apoc._n 20._o that_o the_o persecutor_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v over_o the_o wide_a world_n compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o city_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n universal_a &_o super_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la terrae_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v universal_a in_o her_o great_a strait_n &_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o she_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o signify_v her_o desolate_a condition_n &_o not_o her_o place_n wout_z the_o world_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n before_o allege_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o although_o thâ—_n enemy_n with_o their_o multitude_n shall_v come_v
that_o be_v the_o circum_fw-la 〈…〉_o ise_n &_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v all_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o aâ—raham_n in_o both_o the_o state_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n although_o as_o james_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n by_o his_o oblation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o 〈…〉_o rial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n where_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o ay_v tit._n 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a mercy_n 〈…〉_o e_o save_v we_o by_o baptism_n bristol_n ask_v if_o i_o mark_v the_o temps_fw-fr yea_o very_o well_o he_o speak_v of_o work_n before_o faith_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o work_v do_v after_o faith_n do_v justify_v saint_n paul_n extend_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v rich_o upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o 2._o text_n es._n 64._o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o white_a shine_a silk_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o with_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n bristol_n ask_v where_o i_o learn_v to_o call_v the_o good_a work_n do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n very_o even_o of_o esaie_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n all_o we_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a person_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n for_o although_o god_n accept_v our_o work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o pardon_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o he_o to_o justify_v we_o he_o abhor_v they_o as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18._o that_o the_o iustification_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n 19_o be_v good_a work_n bristol_n will_v have_v it_o appear_v by_o conference_n of_o 1._o john_n 3._o he_o that_o work_v justice_n be_v just_a where_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o just_a man_n &_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n no_o flesh_n be_v just_a by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o god_n make_v just_a even_o the_o ungodly_a man_n but_o how_o much_o better_a conference_n be_v it_o to_o know_v what_o the_o white_a 〈◊〉_d mean_v which_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n as_o apoc._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o stole_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v white_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v make_v white_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 5._o touch_v freewill_n i_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o free_a will_n no_o not_o aptness_n of_o will_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o cor._n 3._o bristol_n translate_v the_o word_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aptness_n be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o bristol_n repli_v that_o natural_a free_a will_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o nor_o natural_a aptness_n of_o will_n i_o hope_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o philosopher_n and_o not_o like_o a_o flat_a pelagian_n but_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o good_a which_o be_v none_o but_o bondage_n unto_o evil_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o then_o be_v his_o will_n frame_v of_o god_n in_o part_n to_o good_a but_o not_o perfect_o in_o this_o life_n as_o regeneration_n be_v not_o perfect_o finish_v before_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n as_o for_o freedom_n opposite_a to_o coaction_n if_o bristol_n mean_v that_o by_o retain_v of_o free_a will_n i_o grant_v every_o man_n will_n to_o be_v free_a from_o constreint_a but_o not_o from_o servility_n unto_o sin_n whereof_o saint_n complain_v rom_n 7._o moreover_o i_o say_v pur._n 35._o how_o shall_v your_o free_a will_n 〈…〉_o e_o maintain_v if_o god_n spirit_n have_v any_o place_n that_o di_o 〈…〉_o ribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n 〈…〉_o f_o he_o own_o will_n 1._o cor._n 12._o bristowe_v answer_n be_v that_o god_n can_v work_v his_o own_o will_n upon_o our_o will_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o ery_z true_a but_o without_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n our_o will_v 〈…〉_o at_o h_o no_o aptness_n unto_o any_o good_a thing_n again_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o hat_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v free_o gi_z 〈…〉_o en_fw-fr and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a as_o 〈…〉_o hough_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o of_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o of_o special_a grace_n only_o so_o that_o bristowe_v answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o matter_n 〈…〉_o n_z question_n for_o i_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o aptenesse_n unto_o 〈…〉_o ny_fw-fr good_a of_o our_o own_o freewill_n but_o only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bristol_n say_v i_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v not_o omni_fw-la 〈…〉_o otent_a if_o we_o have_v will_n of_o our_o own_o which_o i_o never_o 〈…〉_o eny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v will_n of_o out_o own_o unto_o good_a before_o they_o be_v frame_v thereto_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v about_o good_a work_n in_o special_a namely_o prayer_n to_o saint_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o astinge_n merit_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o say_v purg._n 451._o fulke_n we_o call_v not_o upon_o saint_n because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v not_o rom._n 10._o to_o this_o reserve_v a_o pretend_a contradiction_n to_o the_o proper_a place_n he_o say_v first_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v often_o invocate_v &_o call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v with_o a_o ape_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o invocate_v or_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v his_o heart_n and_o can_v help_v his_o grief_n but_o only_o of_o charity_n desire_v their_o prayer_n second_o he_o ask_v where_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n only_a forsooth_o among_o many_o this_o shall_v suffice_v which_o be_v write_v in_o jeremie_n cap._n 17._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bêleve_v in_o saint_n also_o bristol_n quote_v exod._a 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n prophet_n and_o believe_v in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o second_o place_n quote_v 2._o par._n 20._o where_o josaphat_n promise_v all_o thing_n prosperous_a to_o the_o people_n if_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n prophet_n credit_n prophetis_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o forlake_v his_o vulgar_a authentical_a translation_n he_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o hebrew_n belike_o because_o of_o the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n see_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v well_o know_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a phrase_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o beleve_v that_o be_v trust_v in_o god_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n he_o quote_v also_o philemon_n who_o love_n &_o faith_n the_o apostle_n commend_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o towards_o all_o his_o saint_n where_o every_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o scripture_n reach_v he_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o blood_n john_n 14._o rom._n 3._o he_o will_v prove_v a_o arian_n or_o a_o nestorian_a short_o the_o place_n of_o john_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v
to_o be_v believe_v on_o even_o as_o god_n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o nicene_n creed_n &_o hieronyme_n contra_fw-la lucif_n use_v the_o phrase_n of_o credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o they_o which_o use_v the_o distinction_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la which_o bristol_n say_v have_v deceive_v i_o augustine_n as_o bristol_n confess_v make_v it_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n in_o john_n 129._o neither_o say_v the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o hieronyme_n contrary_a thereto_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o god_n only_o therefore_o although_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o augustine_n they_o mean_v not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ruffinus_n also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n write_v both_o plain_o and_o effectual_o sequitur_fw-la namque_fw-la post_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o follow_v after_o this_o say_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o the_o sense_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a article_n but_o even_o in_o those_o term_n true_o where_o faith_n be_v order_v of_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o the_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o church_n gather_v into_o god_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o syllable_n of_o the_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n divine_a be_v separate_v from_o thing_n humane_a nevertheless_o bristol_n say_v they_o believe_v both_o in_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o invocate_v they_o all_o though_o not_o all_o alike_o but_o then_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la faelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o beleve_v not_o in_o god_n which_o place_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o saint_n &_o place_v some_o part_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o felicity_n in_o they_o &_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o judgement_n &_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n where_o i_o say_v if_o saint_n also_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v than_o god_n alone_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n bristol_n call_v it_o jangle_v without_o allegation_n i_o suppose_v these_o principle_n have_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o every_o learned_a papist_n without_o allegation_n but_o see_v bristol_n will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o my_o allegation_n shall_v be_v 1._o reg._n 8._o solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n say_v unto_o god_n what_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o plague_n in_o his_o own_o hart_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o house_n hear_v thou_o then_o in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v and_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o the_o second_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 4._o &_o luk_n 4._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n saint_n paul_n testify_v 1._o timoth._n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o saint_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o say_v brist_n as_o i_o say_v to_o ambrose_n &_o other_o who_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o must_v i_o say_v it_o to_o saint_n john_n apoc._n 1._o for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a angel_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o john_n do_v invocate_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o that_o place_n although_o the_o seven_o spirit_n from_o who_o he_o wish_v grace_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v rain_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o invocate_v heaven_n but_o i_o must_v say_v the_o same_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o make_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o apoc._n 3._o as_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o in_o the._n 6._o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o my_o answer_n likewise_o to_o the_o angel_n apoc._n 8._o which_o make_v a_o perfume_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o 24._o senior_n which_o have_v sweet_a odour_n that_o be_v prayer_n in_o bowl_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n the_o angel_n apoc._n 8._o represent_v christ_n the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 13._o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v acceptable_a but_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o mediator_n to_o god_n say_v bristol_n though_o we_o be_v and_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mediator_n so_o that_o all_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n by_o he_o then_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o petty_a god_n we_o have_v so_o one_o be_v principal_a as_o plato_n teach_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o we_o worship_v none_o but_o for_o he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o have_v great_a power_n under_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o answer_v his_o temptation_n when_o he_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o one_o that_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o he_o to_o bestow_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o god_n above_o to_o know_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o other_o know_v they_o by_o he_o but_o solomon_n reason_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o where_o find_v bristol_n that_o all_o other_o or_o any_o one_o by_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o conclude_v the_o word_n only_o exclude_v no_o more_o with_o bristol_n than_o he_o listen_v to_o admit_v by_o his_o blind_a distinction_n which_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v against_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o shall_v be_v
which_o then_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o some_o place_n in_o general_a the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la bristol_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perilous_a point_n to_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n when_o it_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o s._n john_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ambrose_n therefore_o or_o whosoever_o write_v that_o commentary_n interprete_v that_o prophecy_n cap._n 17._o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o persecution_n but_o of_o seduction_n but_o the_o undoubted_a ambrose_n if_o you_o remember_v say_v bristol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o covet_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v immediate_o after_o sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homine_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v man_n have_v understanding_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v elsewhere_o we_o also_o do_v right_o observe_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o we_o stick_v unto_o his_o devotion_n what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n to_o this_o very_o peter_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n to_o we_o of_o this_o assertion_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o note_v a_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o wash_v man_n foot_n in_o baptism_n unjust_o indeed_o he_o urge_v that_o ceremony_n as_o necessary_a but_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v receive_v a_o custom_n contrary_n to_o yâ—_z scripture_n beside_o this_o say_v bristol_n he_o call_v peter_n the_o first_o &_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o say_v you_o pur._n 320_o he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n howsoever_o i_o deal_v with_o my_o reader_n you_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o i_o for_o my_o word_n be_v these_o he_o affirm_v the_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o faith_n &_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o primacy_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o honour_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o authority_n or_o high_a order_n de_fw-fr incaern_n dom_n ca._n 4._o &_o 5._o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v cap._n 4._o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o i_o immediate_o peter_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o place_n he_o exercise_v the_o primacy_n the_o primacy_n of_o confess_v true_o not_o of_o honour_n the_o primacy_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o order_n or_o degree_n and_o cap._n 5._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n flesh_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevailc_n against_o it_o his_o confession_n overcom_v hell_n the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n brist_n corrupt_v by_o add_v this_o word_n worldly_a to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n honour_n &_o degree_n aâ—_n though_o ambrose_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n excel_v in_o eccle_n siasticall_a honour_n &_o degree_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o fellow_n in_o worldly_a honour_n and_o degree_n but_o such_o folly_n be_v far_o from_o ambrose_n to_o say_v peter_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o worldly_a honour_n &_o degree_n when_o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o rest_n have_v any_o worldly_a honour_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n at_o all_o but_o he_o express_v wherein_o all_o his_o primacy_n be_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o in_o confession_n first_o in_o protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a honour_n or_o high_a degree_n than_o his_o fellow_n who_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o confession_n and_o this_o of_o peter_n person_n never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o successor_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n hierom_n euagrius_n which_o succession_n can_v be_v esteem_v by_o place_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o person_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o teach_v receive_v from_o they_o with_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o late_a place_n bristol_n say_v the_o devil_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o confession_n as_o well_o in_o all_o article_n that_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n as_o in_o those_o at_o that_o time_n will_v stand_v when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o their_o due_a place_n but_o saint_n ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o confession_n but_o only_o of_o the_o singular_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n die_v i_o citius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o day_n shall_v soon_o fail_v i_o then_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o diverse_a sect_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v general_a against_o they_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o sempiternal_a of_o his_o father_n and_o also_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n let_v now_o the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o of_o we_o have_v deal_v more_o faithful_o with_o saint_n ambrose_n four_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o say_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o irenaeus_n polycrates_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n cyprianus_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o socrates_n the_o historiographer_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n cornelius_n stephanus_n anastasius_n innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n &_o celestinus_fw-la to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v first_o that_o all_o these_o pope_n by_o my_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o i_o be_o against_o myself_o in_o make_v other_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o claim_v such_o authority_n as_o these_o do_v whereto_o i_o reply_n the_o former_a bishop_n do_v but_o begin_v a_o little_a in_o comparison_n to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n those_o late_a pope_n that_o be_v antichrist_n do_v open_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o therefore_o great_a difference_n second_o bristol_n answer_v that_o all_o those_o writer_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o pope_n therefore_o our_o separation_n can_v be_v excuse_v i_o reply_n their_o ambitious_a usurpation_n tend_v not_o to_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o admonish_v they_o but_o the_o latter_a pope_n from_o who_o we_o dissent_v be_v fall_v into_o open_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n three_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o writer_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o he_o will_v show_v of_o irenaeus_n polycrates_n dionysius_n &_o cyprian_a cap._n 10._o in_o 28._o demand_n where_o i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o do_v write_v against_o such_o unjust_a authority_n as_o those_o bishop_n do_v claim_v yet_o concern_v saint_n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o exhort_v cornelius_n to_o be_v as_o stout_a in_o not_o lose_v certain_a african_a heretic_n as_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o bind_n of_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o cornelius_n have_v authority_n to_o undo_v that_o which_o cyprian_n have_v do_v as_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o day_n take_v upon_o he_o but_o cyprian_n yield_v to_o no_o such_o authority_n but_o marvele_v that_o cornelius_n be_v any_o thing_n move_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o heretic_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o churâ—â—_n under_o pretence_n that_o cyprian_a have_v not_o write_v to_o he_o immediate_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o fortunatus_n a_o counterfeit_a bishop_n by_o a_o few_o heretic_n count_v it_o sufficient_a that_o cornelius_n know_v before_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n say_v of_o their_o gad_v to_o rome_n cùm_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o also_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o his_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v ascribe_v to_o every_o pastor_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n very_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v must_v not_o gad_n about_o nor_o with_o
their_o subtle_a &_o crafty_a rash_a craze_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o cleve_v together_o but_o there_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o both_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n &_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n except_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a man_n &_o castawaye_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n place_v in_o africa_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o which_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o &_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o judgement_n condemn_v their_o conscience_n bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o many_o trespass_n their_o cause_n already_o have_v be_v hear_v the_o sentence_n be_v already_o pronounce_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o congruent_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o levits_n of_o movable_a &_o inconstant_a mind_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o give_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o authority_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o place_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v that_o cyprian_a do_v also_o note_v in_o s._n stephan_n some_o little_a negligence_n but_o much_o more_o wilful_a obreption_n in_o those_o two_o lapse_v bishop_n of_o spain_n basilides_n &_o martialis_n who_o have_v conceal_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o their_o supplication_n they_o shall_v have_v express_v which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o he_o say_v well_o that_o their_o restitution_n by_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o steed_n against_o their_o former_a deposition_n by_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o their_o own_o province_n this_o which_o so_o plain_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n authoritit_fw-la save_v bristol_n you_o be_v so_o blind_a to_o bring_v against_o it_o not_o so_o blind_a but_o i_o can_v see_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v 〈…〉_o e_o pope_n iâ—â—udgement_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v may_v 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v this_o for_o the_o pope_n you_o 〈…〉_o one_fw-mi perhaps_o that_o cyprian_n do_v grant_v by_o implication_n if_o the_o foresay_a error_n have_v not_o deceive_v stephaâ—â—s_n he_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o have_v restore_v those_o two_o 〈◊〉_d apse_v bishop_n but_o cyprian_n say_v not_o so_o you_o hear_v â—efore_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o one_o province_n that_o their_o sentence_n can_v not_o â—e_v reverse_a in_o another_o but_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v there_o be_v receive_v upon_o their_o repentance_n where_o they_o be_v first_o condemn_v and_o in_o this_o 4._o epistle_n he_o say_v quare_fw-la etsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o although_o some_o of_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n there_o have_v be_v most_o well-beloved_a brethren_n which_o think_v the_o divine_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o do_v rash_o communicate_v with_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n this_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v our_o faith_n you_o see_v that_o he_o reprove_v stephanus_n and_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n for_o neglect_v of_o divine_a discipline_n in_o communicate_v with_o those_o heretic_n which_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o be_v restore_v as_o concern_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n &_o milevis_n say_v bristol_n the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o those_o other_o five_o pope_n be_v not_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o example_n matter_n of_o faith_n no_o be_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o you_o count_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o other_o matter_n but_o bristol_n shame_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o receive_v of_o bishop_n appeal_n but_o what_o order_n the_o nicene_n council_n have_v take_v therein_o as_o though_o that_o counterfeit_a canon_n be_v not_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o receive_v such_o appeal_n but_o there_o be_v example_n you_o say_v of_o appeal_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n but_o of_o which_o patriarch_n &_o to_o who_o you_o show_v not_o yea_o s._n augustine_n himself_o you_o say_v use_v it_o as_o a_o plea_n that_o cecilianus_n be_v ready_a to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o other_o church_n out_o of_o africa_n ep._n 162._o this_o proove_v not_o that_o cecilianus_n although_o trust_v in_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o cause_n refuse_v no_o indifferent_a judge_n yet_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o the_o singular_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o appeal_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o cause_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o delegate_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v his_o cause_n with_o other_o bishop_n unto_o he_o the_o second_o time_n who_o give_v aliud_fw-la vidicium_fw-la arelatense_n aliorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o other_o judgement_n of_o a_o relate_v of_o other_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n but_o such_o appeal_n be_v lawful_a say_v bristol_n by_o the_o council_n sardicense_n cap._n 7._o in_o the_o same_o carthage_n council_n cap._n 3._o who_o authority_n none_o of_o those_o african_a bishop_n do_v deny_v for_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nicene_n and_o saint_n augustine_n chap._n 7._o do_v express_o admit_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o inferiori_fw-la appeal_n from_o their_o ow_v bishop_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o forge_a canon_n of_o bishop_n appeal_n be_v allege_v which_o be_v now_o read_v for_o the_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o sardicense_n council_n but_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o true_a canon_n of_o sardica_n council_n why_o do_v not_o those_o bishop_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o sardica_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o inferior_n appeal_n from_o their_o own_o bishop_n unto_o the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v first_o forge_v as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o it_o can_v not_o find_v any_o settle_n there_o be_v afterward_o foist_v in_o the_o sardicen_n council_n three_o say_v bristol_n these_o appeal_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o whereupon_o you_o say_v very_o insolent_o trust_v overmuch_o your_o lie_a lutheran_n friend_n the_o magdeburgiens_n that_o s._n augustine_n &_o his_o fellow_n take_v those_o pope_n with_o plain_a forgery_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o fetch_v they_o over_o the_o coal_n meete_o well_o for_o it_o bristol_n will_v still_o defend_v that_o forge_v canon_n for_o other_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o allow_v such_o appeal_n as_o for_o the_o magdeburgiens_n i_n never_o read_v they_o but_o the_o report_n of_o the_o counsel_n gather_v by_o peter_n crab_n i_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d dozen_o year_n before_o i_o write_v against_o allen._n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o african_a council_n i_o read_v this_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n domino_fw-la dilectissimo_fw-la &_o honorabili_fw-la fratri_fw-la celestino_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o most_o well-beloved_a lord_n &_o honourable_a brother_n celestinus_fw-la we_o aurelius_n palatinus_n antonius_n tutus_fw-la seruus_fw-la dei_fw-la terentius_n fortunatus_n martinus_n januarius_n optatus_n celticius_fw-la donatus_n theasius_fw-la vincentius_n fortunatianus_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o universal_a african_a council_n of_o carthage_n we_o will_v have_v wish_v if_o as_o thy_o holiness_n have_v insinuate_v by_o letter_n send_v by_o our_o fellow_n elder_a leo_n that_o you_o rejoice_v of_o the_o come_n of_o appiarius_n so_o we_o also_o may_v send_v with_o gladness_n these_o writing_n of_o his_o purgation_n very_o both_o our_o and_o your_o chearfulnes_n shall_v be_v now_o more_o certain_a neither_o may_v seem_v too_o much_o haste_v and_o over-speedy_a which_o as_o yet_o have_v go_v before_o aswell_o of_o one_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v already_o hear_v sure_o when_o our_o ho_o lie_v brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n faustinus_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o gather_v a_o council_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v with_o he_o that_o as_o by_o his_o help_n he_o have_v be_v before_o restore_v to_o the_o eldership_n so_o
appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n of_o any_o in_o africa_n what_o the_o pope_n of_o servile_a fear_n be_v constrain_v at_o this_o day_n to_o yield_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v of_o most_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o most_o ridiculous_a in_o bristowe_v judgement_n where_o i_o allege_v socrates_n the_o novatian_a speak_v against_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la for_o take_v away_o the_o novatians_n church_n in_o rome_n and_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n not_o of_o priesthood_n thus_o the_o papist_n defame_v such_o as_o write_v plain_o against_o they_o eusebius_n they_o make_v a_o arrian_n socrates_n a_o novatian_a even_o as_o he_o diffamed_a saint_n paul_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n with_o much_o prick_n of_o bodily_a lust_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o charge_n socrates_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la he_o allege_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a ever_o to_o prove_v the_o crime_n in_o deed_n socrates_n live_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o novatians_n join_v in_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a speak_v less_o sharp_o of_o they_o then_o of_o other_o heresy_n yet_o always_o he_o account_v they_o among_o heretic_n as_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la novatiani_n etc._n etc._n ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o novatians_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v it_o like_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatian_a when_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n likewise_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o heretic_n and_o name_v the_o arrian_n novatians_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o supr_fw-la &_o trip._n hist._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 36._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o socrates_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o bristol_n say_v he_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n to_o expel_v the_o novatians_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v false_a but_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o celestinus_fw-la can_v not_o prevail_v to_o do_v any_o good_a with_o they_o his_o word_n be_v verumillos_fw-la inuidia_fw-la corripuit_fw-la romano_n episcopaiâ—_n iam_fw-la olim_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la alexandrino_n ultra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la limit_n ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dominaiâ—m_fw-la progresso_fw-la but_o envy_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o because_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o rome_n long_v before_o even_o as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n be_v proceed_v beyond_o the_o band_n of_o priesthood_n into_o foreign_a lordship_n final_o that_o socrates_n blame_v the_o immoderate_a authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o other_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o he_o &_o socrates_n report_v more_o of_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o clergy_n them_z toward_z the_o novatians_n of_o who_o he_o be_v count_v too_o much_o a_o favourer_n &_o therefore_o socrates_n write_v that_o some_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la novatianorum_n quartodecimanorun_n &_o aliorum_fw-la tulisset_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la because_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o many_o church_n of_o the_o novatians_n quartodecimanes_n and_o other_o heretic_n trip._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o aphrican_a council_n cap._n 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n or_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v bristol_n say_v it_o perteyn_v only_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n and_o concern_v not_o the_o title_n much_o less_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v special_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 99_o cap._n primae_fw-la it_o be_v add_v vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appâ—lletur_fw-la and_o let_v none_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o title_n and_o authority_n also_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o commandment_n or_o authority_n such_o as_o then_o be_v claim_v but_o the_o africans_n say_v bristol_n as_o appear_v in_o saint_n augustine_n work_n never_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v although_o saint_n augustine_n work_n can_v not_o be_v witness_n how_o the_o africans_n call_v he_o always_o yet_o what_o gayn_v the_o pope_n or_o bristol_n for_o he_o by_o this_o what_o if_o they_o never_o call_v he_o primate_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v for_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v the_o council_n forbid_v they_o to_o give_v any_o other_o title_n of_o authority_n beside_o this_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v it_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n call_v they_o by_o that_o title_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a prelate_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o when_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a thus_o my_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n bristol_n can_v bring_v remain_v constant_a witness_n of_o my_o side_n against_o the_o usurp_a and_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o about_o only_a faith_n bristo_n i_o quote_v ambrose_n origen_n and_o cyprian_a for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v fulke_n first_o general_o that_o have_v satisfy_v these_o doctor_n cap._n 8._o par._n 4._o that_o they_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n although_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n but_o he_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o justification_n unto_o salvation_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o both_o have_v good_a work_n yet_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o before_o god_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o and_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o time_n that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n i_o wish_v that_o bristol_n in_o the_o next_o conference_n that_o he_o make_v after_o the_o read_n hereof_o will_v mark_v this_o text_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v &_o of_o the_o temps_fw-fr in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o of_o new_a convert_v only_o and_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o their_o baptism_n or_o new_a conversion_n only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n first_o origen_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n justify_v by_o faith_n only_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luk._n 7._o exit_fw-la nullo_fw-la legis_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la remit_v 〈…〉_o ur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la saluam_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o faith_n only_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v
quiet_o confess_v that_o augustine_n bring_v much_o superstition_n into_o this_o island_n &_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o principal_a &_o most_o necessary_a ground_n of_o christianity_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v hold_v as_o by_o diverse_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v prove_v bristol_n with_o a_o double_a negative_a will_v have_v it_o seem_v impossible_a because_o in_o s._n bede_n story_n and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n nor_o against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o s._n bede_n story_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o saxon_n religion_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o confutation_n of_o stapletons_n fortress_n as_o for_o that_o print_a saxon_a homily_n which_o be_v against_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n which_o bristol_n say_v be_v so_o soon_o &_o so_o diligent_o call_v in_o again_o it_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o never_o call_v in_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o have_v since_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o of_o it_o be_v print_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o master_n fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o twelve_o demand_n of_o miracle_n and_o vision_n where_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n bristol_n ask_v i_o what_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o but_o feign_a miracle_n whereas_o i_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o the_o text_n but_o show_v even_o that_o which_o he_o blame_v i_o not_o to_o have_v show_v how_o to_o know_v seigned_a miracle_n from_o unfeigned_a namely_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 13._o where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 16._o will_v allow_v no_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o sufficient_a proof_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v my_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v express_o what_o so_o ever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o sir_n but_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o show_v to_o be_v catholic_a because_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o as_o he_o say_v there_o and_o else_o where_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o bristol_n will_v have_v i_o allow_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o saint_n augustine_n make_v that_o the_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o allow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o say_v to_o be_v do_v without_o join_v that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n cyprian_n miracle_n can_v not_o justify_v his_o error_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o sect_n of_o dominicane_n and_o franciscanes_n in_o their_o dissension_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n boast_v both_o of_o their_o miracle_n yet_o bristol_n will_v not_o i_o ween_v allow_v both_o their_o miracle_n except_o he_o will_v allow_v both_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v contradictory_n again_o many_o thing_n be_v feign_v even_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o perverse_a zeal_n to_o confirm_v truth_n as_o the_o history_n of_o paul_n and_o tecla_n confess_v by_o a_o priest_n of_o asia_n tert._n the_o bapt_a neither_o will_v bristol_n i_o think_v defend_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n contain_v in_o the_o alcoran_n of_o frances_n vitas_fw-la patrum_fw-la legendâ—â—â—rea_fw-la dormi_fw-la securè_fw-la sermon_n discipuli_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la festival_n and_o life_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n as_o be_v write_v be_v all_o true_a and_o none_o feign_v although_o they_o all_o serve_v to_o prove_v popery_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v report_n may_v of_o emulation_n and_o unordered_a zeal_n be_v feign_v by_o some_o catholic_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n who_o he_o affirm_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v a_o lame_a horse_n attempt_v wonder_n it_o be_v as_o impudent_a a_o lie_n and_o gross_a forgery_n as_o that_o liâ—danus_n tell_v that_o luther_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a horseleech_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v heal_v more_o lame_a horse_n then_o ever_o s._n loy_n do_v either_o when_o he_o live_v or_o since_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o excellent_a horseleech_n pass_v over_o 5._o demand_n which_o he_o do_v only_a name_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o destroy_a idolatry_n he_o say_v that_o to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o like_o a_o cuckoo_n you_o have_v not_o destroy_v idolatry_n but_o set_v up_o idolatry_n not_o weigh_v say_v bristol_n that_o i_o tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o have_v thorough_o convert_v all_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v make_v they_o forget_v also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o deed_n that_o which_o bristol_n tell_v i_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o belike_o to_o blame_v to_o weigh_v it_o no_o more_o but_o as_o bare_a word_n without_o matter_n and_o wind_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n otherwise_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v convert_v few_o nation_n from_o paganism_n and_o they_o who_o they_o have_v turn_v they_o have_v rather_o change_v the_o idol_n then_o take_v away_o the_o idolatry_n or_o rather_o the_o very_a name_n than_o the_o idol_n themselves_o see_v there_o be_v never_o a_o idol_n almost_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o retain_v the_o idolatry_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o saint_n or_o other_o they_o have_v castor_n and_o pollux_n you_o have_v loy_n and_o george_n they_o have_v februa_n or_o febris_n you_o have_v fiacre_n that_o which_o juno_n lucina_n be_v to_o their_o woman_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 19_o demand_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n bristol_n say_v that_o although_o i_o challenge_v the_o king_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o as_o though_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n receive_v in_o that_o time_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o that_o allen_n allege_v â—â—we_v constantinus_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d at_o nice_a as_o pronounce_v of_o god_n what_o need_v any_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o this_o we_o honour_n it_o likewise_o but_o bristol_n such_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o soul_n with_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈…〉_o ose_v honour_v it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n and_o their_o â—â—mple_n and_o all_o by_o procurement_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la const._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 58._o 59_o 60._o 66._o 71._o first_o cap._n 58._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o constantine_n build_v a_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 59_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o his_o intent_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o that_o sumptuous_a building_n shall_v be_v continue_v always_o among_o all_o nation_n cap._n 60._o his_o purpose_n be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n which_o many_o move_v by_o devotion_n of_o that_o glorious_a memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v cap._n 66._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o description_n of_o a_o magnificent_a funeral_n pomp_n prepare_v cap._n 71._o be_v those_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n make_v for_o his_o soul_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o tomb_n of_o the_o thrice_o happy_a soul_n beautify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o mystical_a liturgy_n or_o service_n and_o injoin_v the_o communion_n of_o holy_a prayer_n but_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o
authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o calamity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o depart_v from_o that_o see_v in_o the_o 29._o demand_n of_o tradition_n where_o i_o charge_v papist_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n answer_v that_o s._n irenee_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yea_o sir_n but_o what_o tradition_n any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o less_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n hunc_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o epistle_n be_v auncient_a than_o they_o which_o now_o teach_v false_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o heretical_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o some_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o 34._o demand_n of_o authority_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n school_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v rom._n 10._o reprove_v allen_n which_o commend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o understand_v bristol_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib_n retr_n 1._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o manichee_n deride_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v not_o teach_v by_o most_o certain_a reason_n what_o be_v true_a who_o slander_n augustine_n confute_v in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o defend_v bristowe_v preposterous_a order_n as_o for_o example_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o child_n to_o laugh_v at_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v right_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n that_o faith_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v faith_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o curious_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n where_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bristol_n deride_v their_o authority_n who_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o popish_a superior_n may_v not_o or_o their_o supreme_a head_n although_o beside_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o he_o hold_v whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v not_o be_v oft_o prove_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o general_a counsel_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o patriake_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n bristol_n say_v if_o i_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o story_n before_o bristol_n know_v whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o profess_a papist_n or_o no._n this_o consent_n be_v a_o forge_a paper_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v souden_o but_o in_o no_o act_n of_o that_o council_n any_o such_o submission_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n appear_v but_o the_o contrary_n where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v maintain_v bristol_n will_v have_v i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o then_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v have_v construe_v it_o very_o even_o as_o i_o construe_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o so_o will_v i_o construe_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v credo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n quatuor_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o credo_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n to_o signify_v i_o give_v credit_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o deride_v my_o grammatication_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n except_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o that_o term_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v once_o for_o fiatur_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o demand_v of_o unity_n where_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n many_o old_a heresy_n be_v with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v peace_n as_o that_o of_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o and_o such_o like_a disagrement_n in_o opinion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v if_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o general_a order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o of_o a_o schism_n a_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o donatist_n otherwise_o difference_n in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v make_v not_o division_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v yes_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n necessary_a but_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n or_o the_o church_n ceremony_n unlawful_a but_o that_o make_v not_o division_n polycarpus_n think_v his_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o right_a ceremony_n against_o anicetus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v the_o error_n in_o a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o anicetus_n nor_o anicetus_n with_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o among_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n of_o ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o schismatical_a head_n that_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o contention_n and_o stubborness_n the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n bristol_n say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o augustine_n testify_v cont._n jul._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cont._n don._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o general_a council_n if_o bristol_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christian_a general_n council_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v agree_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n which_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o unity_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n superiority_n remain_v still_o among_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n when_o a_o other_o council_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
succession_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n where_o i_o say_v that_o if_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n be_v sufficient_a the_o greek_a church_n be_v able_a to_o name_n as_o many_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o as_o orderly_a succession_n ar._n 27._o bristol_n ask_v what_o of_o that_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o therefore_o may_v better_o claim_v the_o church_n than_o we_o yes_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o by_o this_o my_o show_v of_o succession_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v allen_n be_v bind_v to_o recant_v and_o that_o the_o greek_n by_o title_n of_o succession_n may_v claim_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o those_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a greek_n say_v bristol_n can_v no_o more_o show_v succession_n than_o your_o false_a bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o poole_n bonner_n thirlby_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o i_o â—roâ—e_v he_o will_v not_o thereby_o claim_v succession_n we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n as_o you_o claim_v succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o succeed_v not_o in_o doctrine_n for_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o right_a succession_n but_o from_o they_o that_o begin_v your_o heresy_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n boniface_n the_o three_o and_o his_o fellow_n but_o gregory_n say_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n which_o before_o gregory_n time_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o senioritie_n only_o reserve_v because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n socr._n li._n 5._o cap._n 8._o sozomen_n li._n 7._o ca._n 9_o euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o conc._n constantinop_n 1._o ca._n 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 44._o demand_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v where_o i_o say_v it_o avail_v not_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n bristol_n say_v in_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o man_n only_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v but_o i_o say_v that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o father_n allege_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o person_n succeed_v in_o the_o 45_o demand_n of_o change_v where_o i_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o hulderichus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auspurge_n witness_v that_o gregory_n be_v the_o first_o that_o compel_a priest_n to_o live_v unmarried_a bristol_n answer_v that_o see_v i_o confe_v that_o he_o revoke_v his_o error_n he_o make_v no_o change_n from_o his_o father_n faith_n yes_o sir_n although_o he_o revoke_v his_o decree_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o but_o the_o story_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v deride_v by_o cope_n which_o affirm_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a 56._o year_n before_o vdalrichus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n thus_o these_o impudent_a papist_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o corrupt_v nor_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n they_o will_v utter_o deny_v they_o whereas_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n by_o allens_n confession_n do_v absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n bristol_n say_v both_o manner_n have_v be_v always_o use_v and_o bring_v example_n of_o man_n absolve_v iâ—_n sickness_n which_o if_o they_o recover_v perform_v their_o satisfaction_n after_o but_o papist_n absolve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n before_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a usage_n where_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o sabinianus_n condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n and_o stephanus_n of_o formosus_fw-la bristol_n say_v not_o one_o pope_n have_v condemn_v any_o decree_n make_v of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o those_o pope_n all_o who_o act_n their_o successor_n disannul_v make_v any_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o gregory_n make_v decree_n of_o doctrine_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n do_v lie_v all_o who_o decree_n yea_o and_o book_n also_o as_o contain_v heresy_n his_o successor_n sabinianus_n condemn_v and_o burn_v but_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o pope_n honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o in_o some_o secret_a writing_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o change_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o roman_n into_o monothelite_n what_o mean_v he_o then_o to_o write_v heretical_a epistle_n but_o to_o draw_v other_o into_o his_o heresy_n do_v not_o his_o writing_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n plain_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o follow_v that_o heretic_n mind_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o confirm_v these_o ungodly_a opinion_n con._n constantin_n 6._o action_n 13._o and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o between_o they_o to_o change_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n into_o monothelitisme_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v a_o plain_a contradictory_n unto_o bristowe_v bold_a and_o lie_a affirmation_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o council_n act._n 18._o pariterque_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o we_o accurse_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n name_v they_o &_o among_o they_o honorius_n which_o do_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o doctrine_n of_o aposto_n like_o tradition_n but_o by_o profane_a treason_n do_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o immaculate_a faith_n yet_o against_o all_o this_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n saunder_n in_o his_o monarchy_n prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v no_o monothelite_n and_o that_o john_n 22._o do_v not_o as_o caluine_n and_o we_o belie_v the_o story_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n but_o whether_o the_o soul_n do_v see_v god_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o he_o also_o deny_v that_o error_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o bristol_n be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a reporter_n or_o a_o impudent_a liar_n except_o he_o will_v say_v that_o caluine_n or_o some_o of_o we_o write_v the_o report_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v by_o witness_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a session_n ii_o and_o in_o the_o next_o session_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o can_v not_o err_v as_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o pope_n joane_n the_o feminine_a pope_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o master_n jewel_n reply_v to_o harding_n where_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o auncient_a testes_fw-la than_o martinus_n polonus_n how_o so_o ever_o bristol_n see_v it_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n i_o wot_v not_o where_o not_o in_o what_o protestant_n hand_n as_o he_o report_v in_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o demand_n of_o our_o auncetor_n save_v or_o damn_v he_o marvele_v where_o my_o wit_n be_v when_o i_o allege_v against_o canonization_n the_o example_n of_o burn_a hermannus_n the_o heretic_n in_o ferraria_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v twenty_o year_n apocryphally_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v canonize_v as_o you_o say_v where_o be_v the_o pope_n care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o near_o he_o in_o italy_n he_o will_v suffer_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n so_o long_a time_n to_o be_v commit_v and_o continue_v wherefore_o except_o you_o bring_v better_a prose_n for_o your_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o be_v canonize_v which_o so_o long_o have_v be_v worship_v without_o contradiction_n be_v more_o probable_a see_v you_o hold_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v not_o suffer_v any_o ungodly_a usage_n so_o long_o to_o be_v uncontrolled_a where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a church_n have_v canonize_v the_o apostle_n &_o principal_a martyr_n bristol_n ask_v if_o make_v of_o holy_a day_n and_o to_o name_v they_o in_o diptychis_fw-la among_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o proof_n sufficient_a of_o their_o canonisation_n no_o sir_n if_o that_o be_v canonisation_n which_o your_o late_a canon_n and_o practice_n do_v allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a martyr_n have_v day_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n and_o doctrine_n name_n
in_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o canonisation_n be_v think_v to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o our_o abrogate_a of_o saint_n day_n do_v not_o disprove_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o consent_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o celebrate_v of_o their_o feast_n concern_v the_o canonisation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o bristol_n require_v my_o author_n for_o a_o dilatory_a plea_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o popish_a corruption_n my_o author_n be_v edward_n hall_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o where_o i_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v saint_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bristol_n like_o a_o black_a dog_n scoff_v at_o it_o and_o say_v we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o set_v out_o that_o book_n in_o print_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v their_o calendar_n by_o it_o or_o else_o the_o church_n declaration_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v canonize_v for_o that_o be_v your_o church_n declaration_n innumerable_a papist_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o and_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n of_o who_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o have_v be_v canonize_v where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o account_v they_o while_o they_o live_v bristol_n say_v i_o will_v be_v call_v saint_n fulke_n by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n thus_o have_v he_o nothing_o but_o heathenish_a scorn_n to_o delude_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n count_v all_o true_a christian_n saint_n even_o in_o this_o life_n not_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o compare_v the_o pope_n canonisation_n with_o the_o heathen_a senate_n canonise_a of_o their_o god_n say_v we_o do_v the_o like_a in_o canonise_a ourselves_o because_o we_o account_v ourselves_o saint_n and_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o i_o show_v the_o emulation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o popish_a canonisation_n as_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n differ_v from_o popery_n in_o the_o 47._o demand_v of_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o boast_v of_o increase_n of_o papist_n in_o england_n affirm_v that_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v catholic_a in_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v innumerable_a of_o they_o reconcile_v which_o he_o say_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o friend_n unto_o their_o intend_a massacre_n and_o rebellion_n i_o suppose_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o those_o dissemble_n and_o profess_a traitor_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o may_v be_v number_v but_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v christian_n of_o such_o number_n and_o power_n in_o england_n as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o the_o papist_n both_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o it_o as_o black_a a_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n army_n find_v in_o ireland_n if_o ever_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o long_a intend_a and_o certain_o purpose_v treasonable_a devise_n in_o the_o 48._o demand_n where_o i_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v urge_v thereto_o by_o allen_n pur._n 241._o to_o appear_v notable_o in_o the_o liberal_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o england_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n bristol_n call_v it_o beastly_a impudency_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o popish_a city_n that_o make_v such_o provision_n but_o fall_v into_o open_a rail_n upon_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o city_n as_o though_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o which_o yet_o god_n name_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o the_o most_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n in_o wickedness_n in_o which_o place_n as_o be_v very_o populous_a there_o be_v many_o offender_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v if_o their_o offence_n may_v be_v know_v but_o who_o so_o know_v london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o also_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o multitude_n must_v be_v a_o very_a unequal_a judge_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o great_a reformation_n in_o a_o great_a number_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o all_o as_o for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o bristol_n compare_v with_o solomon_n who_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o story_n and_o relation_n of_o they_o which_o know_v it_o before_o this_o time_n so_o by_o report_n of_o some_o which_o even_o in_o this_o time_n have_v visit_v the_o same_o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n that_o without_o great_a reformation_n it_o still_o continue_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o reach_v forth_o the_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v her_o whorish_a familiarity_n make_v they_o therewith_o so_o drink_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o bristol_n shall_v marvel_v why_o nothing_o confirm_v more_o our_o countryman_n in_o popery_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o protestant_n than_o to_o go_v and_o see_v rome_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o bristol_n himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n he_o have_v draw_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n fulke_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o use_v in_o those_o two_o treatise_n unto_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o for_o which_o i_o bring_v they_o so_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contradiction_n he_o rend_v a_o number_n of_o my_o say_n from_o their_o proper_a place_n &_o compare_v they_o together_o to_o make_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_v to_o think_v that_o i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v mere_a repugnancy_n without_o any_o possibility_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o so_o mean_a judgement_n but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v rather_o the_o cavil_n of_o bristol_n than_o the_o contradiction_n of_o fulke_n the_o first_o contradiction_n he_o note_v that_o i_o say_v be_v 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o they_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o on_o the_o conirarie_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v purg._n 361._o 363._o 374._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o falsifi_v my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_n and_o succession_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o apostolic_a see_v though_o peter_n be_v never_o there_o but_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_v and_o succession_n be_v vain_a if_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o among_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contrat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n pur._n 405._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v not_o i_o but_o patch_v by_o he_o yet_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o sense_n and_o word_n to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o latter_a proposition_n for_o heretic_n may_v brag_v of_o that_o which_o catholic_n use_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v catholic_n the_o third_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o r_n 〈…〉_o retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 374._o contra_fw-la she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n
caluine_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o illyricus_n and_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o he_o expound_v the_o anoint_v in_o saint_n james_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o myself_o where_o i_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o lutheran_n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o â—ay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o bucklar_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a pur._n 367._o it_o seem_v bristol_n be_v beside_o himself_o in_o coin_v of_o contradiction_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 367._o be_v not_o i_o in_o that_o place_n but_o his_o own_o addition_n although_o in_o other_o sense_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donaistes_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v where_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n except_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o which_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o use_v a_o hundred_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o or_o many_o persuasion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pu._n 432._o contra_fw-la the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o alage_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n &_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o something_o out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n ar._n 9_o 5._o 10._o pur._n 364._o 331._o ar._n 21._o 39_o 42._o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v manifest_a be_v speak_v of_o question_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o last_o sentence_n you_o shall_v bring_v etc._n etc._n be_v patch_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o my_o book_n pur._n 364._o and_o 331._o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o although_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advantage_n against_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o elder_a writer_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 44_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o colour_n or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v flee_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n pur._n 362._o in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o five_o line_n of_o my_o say_n between_o the_o word_n coverture_n and_o the_o only_a right_n etc._n etc._n which_o declare_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a order_n of_o ministration_n against_o allen_n which_o affirm_v oblation_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o all_o depart_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 438._o contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_z cap_z 3_o pag_n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n pur._n 356._o my_o word_n be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o my_o meaning_n of_o those_o old_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v but_o a_o puny_a be_v young_a almost_o by_o 300._o year_n in_o who_o time_n although_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v inveâ—ted_v yet_o the_o heresy_n be_v elder_a in_o montanus_n how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 46_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n pur._n 54._o contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n pur._n 161._o and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14_o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundationlong_a afore_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o two_o allegory_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o rifely_a bud_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o building_n and_o bud_a be_v the_o first_o towardness_n of_o fruit_n as_o for_o the_o pedigree_n be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o generation_n as_o bristol_n say_v lay_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o from_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la how_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v many_o dissent_n before_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o bring_v forth_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n pur._n 242._o 243._o contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n give_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o than_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n give_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v pur._n 236._o 237._o that_o which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o little_a help_n will_v not_o serve_v allen_n to_o prove_v that_o alm_n shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n 48_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4_o pag._n 28._o he_o
at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o bristol_n ask_v i_o what_o emperor_n or_o what_o faith_n but_o catholic_a or_o popish_a that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o syrian_a testament_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o chaldea_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o emperor_n profession_n i_o deal_v not_o but_o his_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o increase_v christian_a faith_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n will_v not_o increase_v popish_a faith_n see_v papist_n be_v so_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o native_a language_n four_o that_o i_o say_v the_o father_n allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o those_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n novatus_fw-la against_o this_o bristol_n tell_v i_o that_o allen_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o all_o heretic_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o father_n that_o allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n namely_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n irenaeus_n testify_v of_o valentinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o hyginus_n pius_n and_o anicetus_n and_o that_o cerdon_n come_v often_o into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o confession_n and_o yet_o teach_v his_o heresy_n privy_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o novatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n be_v clear_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 42._o but_o cyprian_n call_v he_o novatianus_n whereas_o novatus_fw-la have_v be_v of_o carthage_n but_o from_o thence_o be_v also_o go_v to_o rome_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n may_v cause_v the_o greek_a writer_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o bristol_n say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o novatianus_n in_o cyprian_n be_v corrupt_v for_o novatus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o call_v novatus_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o navatus_fw-la which_o name_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o strive_v for_o his_o name_n i_o have_v show_v my_o author_n for_o novatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o bewray_v any_o ignorance_n therein_o as_o bristol_n pretend_v the_o 17._o and_o last_o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v where_o i_o show_v wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o that_o i_o say_v one_o can_v not_o merit_v for_o a_o other_o no_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o say_v bristol_n neither_o christ_n can_v merit_v for_o any_o other_o no_o nor_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o do_v merit_n for_o us._n and_o see_v what_o secret_a blasphemy_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o comparison_n of_o bristol_n where_o he_o will_v make_v a_o similitude_n of_o merit_v between_o we_o which_o please_v not_o god_n but_o only_o through_o his_o mercy_n with_o christ_n who_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n charge_v i_o so_o to_o define_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o i_o allow_v no_o place_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o member_n alive_a make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v alive_a a_o vile_a slander_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o of_o charity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o fellow_n member_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o charity_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o say_v bristol_n why_o be_v not_o these_o member_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n we_o know_v prayer_n be_v command_v we_o we_o know_v not_o any_o prayer_n command_v they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n friend_n do_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o penitent_n in_o earth_n it_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n but_o of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n whereby_o one_o member_n have_v compassion_n with_o a_o other_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o a_o other_o quarrel_n be_v where_o i_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o this_o be_v all_o say_v bristol_n then_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o what_o communion_n be_v it_o between_o the_o member_n of_o your_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o do_v only_o receive_v life_n from_o your_o head_n and_o can_v not_o use_v the_o say_a life_n to_o profit_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o man_n have_v great_a leisure_n to_o trifle_v without_o any_o matter_n who_o so_o shall_v read_v my_o word_n pur._n 199._o which_o he_o quote_v shall_v find_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o life_n that_o every_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v of_o the_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v plain_o ephes_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v any_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n for_o one_o member_n to_o assist_v a_o other_o in_o that_o it_o may_v and_o as_o it_o ought_v i_o have_v comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o bristol_n do_v wilful_o hold_v my_o say_n and_o then_o play_v with_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o belie_v of_o allen_n that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o work_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o ground_v all_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o report_v his_o word_n true_o by_o plain_a distribution_n do_v gather_v that_o allen_n will_v have_v other_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v no_o way_n nor_o work_v of_o salvation_n of_o itself_o without_o these_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o way_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o work_n though_o ground_v in_o it_o then_o be_v there_o more_o way_n and_o work_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o only_a redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o have_v do_v allen_n no_o injury_n but_o he_o have_v offer_v heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v all_o they_o which_o mix_v it_o with_o any_o to_o purchase_v god_n favour_n who_o be_v reconcile_v by_o none_o other_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o more_o in_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n or_o conclusion_n bristol_n do_v only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o my_o two_o book_n stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o other_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o my_o party_n i_o trust_v this_o book_n of_o he_o as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v have_v wrought_v no_o discredit_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v because_o i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n slander_n falsification_n and_o cavillation_n such_o stuff_n he_o may_v have_v great_a store_n in_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n school_n to_o make_v a_o book_n ten_o time_n as_o big_a as_o this_o be_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n or_o refell_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o allen_n in_o any_o right_a order_n leave_v the_o defence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v leave_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n which_o this_o his_o unorderly_o and_o unsufficient_a reply_n notwithstanding_o i_o protest_v to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o
passion_n which_o be_v afterward_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o d._n s._n to_o refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o present_a give_v or_o sacrifice_v but_o proceed_v in_o his_o vain_a purpose_n he_o show_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n advance_v by_o transubstantiation_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o people_n which_o contempt_n by_o god_n justice_n stir_v up_o martin_n luther_n like_o a_o proud_a king_n of_o babylon_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_fw-la can_v you_o forbear_v laugh_v ing_z they_o that_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o popish_a church_n priest_n bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o live_n abat_n and_o monk_n for_o good_a pension_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o give_v up_o their_o abbey_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o good_a have_v luther_n do_v that_o he_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a especial_o from_o the_o popish_a votary_n the_o marry_a monk_n and_o vow_a priest_n which_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o vow_v chastity_n condemn_v thereby_o not_o only_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o virgin_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o slaunder_v they_o which_o deny_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o rather_o celebrate_v for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v chaste_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o she_o make_v any_o because_o say_v he_o she_o wonder_v how_o she_o may_v have_v a_o child_n see_v she_o know_v not_o any_o man_n whereunto_o her_o own_o reason_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o hereafter_o she_o may_v know_v a_o man_n except_o she_o have_v vow_v herself_o not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o any_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o her_o reason_n may_v have_v so_o reply_v for_o have_v a_o child_n yet_o for_o have_v such_o a_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o angel_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v without_o that_o any_o vow_n of_o virginity_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o any_o lawful_a form_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o any_o logician_n in_o the_o world_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o she_o be_v betroth_v unto_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o she_o vow_v not_o virginity_n for_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v make_v any_o vow_n before_o her_o marriage_n she_o will_v not_o have_v delude_v her_o husband_n to_o promise_v her_o body_n to_o he_o when_o she_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o say_v she_o vow_v after_o marriage_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n she_o do_v it_o without_o her_o husband_n knowledge_n and_o therefore_o her_o vow_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o before_o joseph_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o her_o case_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v take_v she_o home_o to_o he_o and_o use_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n until_o she_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v with_o child_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v privy_o forsake_v she_o after_o this_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluine_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v three_o in_o number_n when_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n &_o sabandia_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluine_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n be_v all_o one_o now_o concern_v that_o caluine_n will_v we_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n there_o to_o feed_v of_o christ_n spiritual_o saunder_n like_v it_o not_o because_o our_o nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o climme_v up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o we_o to_o life_n we_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n so_o when_o our_o faith_n call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o he_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o eat_v it_o real_o shall_v we_o now_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o and_o there_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a vale_n of_o misery_n as_o though_o the_o cord_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v let_v down_o if_o we_o can_v have_v fasten_v our_o body_n to_o anything_o in_o heaven_n and_o yeâ—_n our_o body_n be_v they_o which_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n chief_o in_o deed_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o join_v our_o nature_n unto_o he_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v have_v have_v no_o hold_n in_o heaven_n but_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o be_v ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v carry_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n with_o he_o eph._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o let_v no_o more_o down_o unto_o we_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o we_o cast_v up_o the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n enter_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v heaven_n whither_o our_o forerunner_n jesus_n be_v enter_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n heb._n 6._o for_o 19_o and_o unto_o this_o ascension_n by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o coll._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o mind_n upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o &_o not_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n these_o authority_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o we_o must_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o dispensation_n full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n come_v no_o more_o down_o to_o we_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o receive_v we_o actual_o into_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n john_n 14._o 3._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o wholesome_a doctrine_n saunder_n teach_v in_o those_o his_o word_n even_o now_o set_v down_o first_o that_o faith_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n and_o in_o they_o call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v &_o daily_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n to_o fasten_v it_o in_o our_o body_n and_o heart_n but_o of_o our_o hand_n for_o faith_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o tongue_n by_o mean_n whereof_o help_n be_v call_v for_o but_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v let_v down_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v needless_a and_o the_o hand_n must_v be_v occupy_v therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o tongue_n still_o and_o to_o let_v his_o hand_n alone_o so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v eat_v it_o real_o be_v let_v down_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o without_o the_o tongue_n of_o faith_n fasten_v it_o to_o our_o body_n &_o heart_n three_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a if_o man_n can_v have_v fasten_v their_o body_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o faith_n be_v fasten_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n restrein_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o time_n since_o the_o same_o be_v actual_o perform_v but_o also_o to_o the_o actual_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o body_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o to_o conclude_v profess_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o person_n but_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n special_o against_o zwinglius_fw-la &_o caluine_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n give_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o true_a
may_v say_v if_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o regeneration_n or_o birth_n good_a for_o angel_n that_o have_v no_o body_n for_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o both_o body_n &_o soul_n bear_v a_o new_a by_o a_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o have_v two_o fault_n both_o which_o the_o heretic_n do_v follow_v the_o first_o fault_n they_o come_v to_o it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o own_o supper_n so_o the_o heretic_n first_o devise_v what_o supper_n they_o will_v allow_v christ_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o it_o conform_v it_o to_o their_o devise_n in_o deed_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o second_o fault_n be_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o without_o make_v their_o meat_n common_a to_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n eat_v christ_n only_o by_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n nay_o rather_o the_o popish_a heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a often_o time_n not_o tarry_v for_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o always_o they_o drink_v all_o alone_a give_v no_o part_n to_o they_o that_o will_v drink_v with_o they_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o corinthian_n do_v for_o they_o eat_v not_o their_o supper_n alone_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o require_v faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o but_o saunder_n make_v christ_n so_o liberal_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n scotfree_a or_o poor_a good_a or_o bad_a in_o deed_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o all_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o thankful_o and_o which_o take_v profit_n by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o he_o which_o live_v not_o for_o he_o eat_v he_o not_o neither_o say_v hierom_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v himself_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o feaster_n or_o guest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n alone_o in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n not_o play_v all_o part_n as_o saunder_n lewd_o speak_v but_o perform_v thorough_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n whereof_o with_o all_o benefit_n thereto_o belong_v he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o not_o bare_a odour_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o a_o true_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n of_o as_o many_o as_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v it_o spiritual_o as_o their_o body_n receive_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bodily_a like_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v not_o bare_a odour_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o be_v very_o bear_v a_o new_a and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o as_o outward_o our_o body_n be_v sprinkle_v or_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o clear_a exposition_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o cap._n vi_o a_o special_a error_n of_o caluine_n be_v confute_v who_o teach_v this_o be_v saunder_n my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v at_o christ_n supper_n whereas_o they_o be_v word_n of_o performance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o work_v the_o long_a babble_n quarrel_a and_o wrangle_v that_o he_o use_v in_o this_o large_a chapter_n be_v ground_v upon_o one_o poor_a fulke_n sophistication_n of_o saunder_n in_o disjoin_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v &_o match_v together_o namely_o where_o caluine_n say_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n saunder_n press_v he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n only_o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v also_o word_n of_o performance_n as_o saunder_n himself_o translate_v his_o word_n they_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n which_o may_v show_v his_o efficacy_n in_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o it_o promise_v be_v not_o efficacy_n in_o accomplishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o performance_n here_o join_v with_o promise_n to_o omit_v therefore_o his_o rail_n against_o caluine_n for_o singularity_n &_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n for_o follow_v his_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v against_o caluin_n say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n fulfil_v a_o promise_n make_v before_o at_o capernaun_n also_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o more_o word_n of_o promise_n than_o the_o say_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n which_o be_v word_n of_o witness_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a then_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o performance_n a_o promise_n say_v he_o begin_v the_o bargain_n the_o performance_n end_v it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o shall_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n whereof_o the_o performance_n follow_v upon_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o every_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v two_o party_n at_o the_o least_o christ_n be_v one_o party_n but_o who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n will_v master_n saunder_n say_v every_o man_n or_o every_o faithful_a man_n only_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o obtain_v of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v therefore_o not_o all_o man_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o other_o party_n in_o this_o covenant_n wherefore_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n general_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o the_o performance_n be_v only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o other_o party_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v in_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v faithful_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o present_a time_n ergo_fw-la no_o promise_n a_o sorry_a reason_n by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v a_o thousand_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o first_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o then_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o end_v as_o saunder_n say_v until_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o one_o party_n be_v accept_v on_o the_o other_o party_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o word_n of_o promise_n consist_v in_o bare_a talk_n he_o give_v a_o bare_a judgement_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o work_n although_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o condition_n or_o delay_v annex_v it_o be_v untrue_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o
say_v this_o word_n i_o signify_v neither_o his_o godhead_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n nor_o both_o together_o but_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n fie_o on_o these_o beggarly_a shift_n too_o bid_v for_o boy_n to_o use_v in_o their_o sophism_n s._n augustine_n be_v a_o clear_a witness_n against_o you_o for_o understanding_n of_o both_o the_o text_n loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la ineffabiiem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judaeis_n prehensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutuâ—_n quoth_v in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la 40._o diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eye_v deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la praesentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_o autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modo_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o that_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o you_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n 40._o day_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n in_o joan._n 12._o tr._n 50._o but_o to_o return_v to_o saunder_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v our_o salvation_n say_v he_o and_o we_o say_v no_o less_o if_o the_o material_a cause_n may_v be_v call_v a_o work_n he_o that_o take_v this_o from_o the_o sacrament_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n say_v saunder_n this_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o san_n crament_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v by_o eternal_a life_n yes_o say_v saunder_n for_o that_o redemptiowhich_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o lawful_a age_n by_o worthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o where_o have_v he_o that_o exception_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n or_o that_o eat_v it_o worthy_o christ_n speak_v general_o and_o absolute_o of_o both_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_a to_o apply_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o than_o be_v for_o the_o father_n as_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o other_o mean_n need_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o salvation_n he_o say_v when_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o where_o find_v he_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n until_o that_o time_n we_o find_v before_o that_o time_n that_o abraham_n be_v in_o so_o happy_a estate_n that_o his_o bosom_n be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o his_o faithful_a child_n luc._n 16._o but_o to_o end_v the_o matter_n so_o evil_a favoured_o begin_v saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o that_o cause_n name_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n and_o saint_n paul_n name_v his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o mark_v this_o again_o and_o again_o believe_v thou_o â—he_v presence_n of_o body_n blood_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o bone_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v mark_v you_o papist_n mark_v again_o and_o again_o saunder_n say_v he_o name_v his_o flesh_n body_n &_o blood_n because_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ergo_fw-la believe_v thou_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o we_o believe_v pledge_v and_o assurance_n of_o this_o communication_n &_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n but_o such_o a_o monstrous_a presence_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v needle_n so_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o all_o such_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2._o chap._n xx._n it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n saunder_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o fulke_n affirm_v saunder_n confess_v to_o be_v no_o sleight_n or_o cold_a thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o be_v slight_o and_o cold_o say_v why_o so_o master_n saunder_n partly_o he_o say_v because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o cold_a supper_n because_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v at_o dinner_n the_o same_o meat_n which_o he_o eat_v at_o supper_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o eat_v a_o cold_a supper_n may_v not_o his_o supper_n be_v as_o warm_a as_o his_o dinner_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a reason_n partly_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n to_o call_v man_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o a_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o to_o give_v their_o body_n none_o other_o meat_n then_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o christ_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o work_v the_o perish_a meat_n at_o his_o banquet_n you_o may_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a bath_n to_o call_v man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o regeneration_n and_o to_o give_v their_o body_n nothing_o but_o cold_a water_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o fill_n have_v of_o the_o flesh_n save_v we_o not_o 1._o pet._n 3._o or_o else_o saunder_n make_v another_o cold_a &_o wretched_a reason_n we_o call_v man_n to_o that_o
supper_n wherein_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o we_o be_v feed_v unto_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n last_o of_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o man_n may_v make_v at_o home_n without_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n at_o his_o own_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o neither_o will_n christ_n leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a wherein_o the_o supper_n that_o you_o assign_v to_o christ_n consist_v and_o be_v fulfil_v beside_o the_o shameless_a slander_n that_o our_o supper_n be_v fulfil_v in_o such_o a_o private_a presumptuous_a act_n mark_v how_o he_o allow_v the_o sacrilegious_a arrogance_n of_o he_o '_o that_o shall_v usurp_v if_o any_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v to_o imagine_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a counterfeit_n and_o mock_v of_o christ_n institution_n he_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a assurance_n like_a as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o transubstantiation_n whereby_o after_o so_o great_a broil_v roast_a and_o sauce_n to_o compass_v such_o cookery_n as_o saunder_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o book_n cap._n 4._o such_o a_o presence_n be_v wrought_v as_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n none_o otherwise_o present_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n then_o to_o a_o infidel_n than_o to_o a_o dog_n a_o cat_n or_o a_o rat_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a presence_n &_o a_o cold_a body_n that_o be_v wtout_fw-fr efficay_fw-fr of_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o but_o certain_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o warm_v the_o stomach_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o hart_n be_v cold_a for_o fear_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o punishment_n dew_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o when_o saunder_n have_v prate_v never_o so_o whot_o and_o reason_v never_o so_o cold_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n that_o he_o can_v minister_v with_o his_o surmise_a bodily_a presence_n except_o he_o borrow_v the_o chafingdish_a of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n to_o warm_v it_o which_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o make_v but_o a_o sleight_n and_o a_o cold_a supper_n whereas_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o his_o fantasy_v presence_n without_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v a_o good_a warm_a recreation_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n xxi_o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o saunder_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v say_v saunder_n as_o we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o kiss_v fulke_n the_o king_n knee_n when_o we_o kiss_v his_o hose_n under_o which_o the_o knee_n be_v contain_v but_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o kiss_v the_o king_n knee_n which_o be_v to_o kiss_v his_o hose_n for_o kiss_n and_o not_o kiss_v as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v contradictory_n but_o who_o can_v devise_v a_o eat_n of_o meat_n in_o a_o supper_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o touch_v the_o meat_n with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n say_v saunder_n christ_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o john_n 4._o and_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luc._n 22._o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v without_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n and_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la par_fw-fr as_o dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o in_o joan._n cap._n 6._o tr._n 25._o again_o panis_n quip_n iste_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la esuriem_fw-la for_o this_o bread_n seek_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n tr._n 26._o and_o upon_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v sed_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la virtuten_v sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la but_o he_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o vertu_fw-fr of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o he_o which_o pertain_v to_o yâ—_z visible_a sacrament_n he_o which_o eat_v within_o not_o without_o which_o eat_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o he_o which_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n likewise_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n haec_fw-la quoties_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la syâ—â—â—ra_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la frangimus_fw-la &_o partimur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o whet_v our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v that_o holy_a bread_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o we_o may_v eat_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v not_o with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v they_o speak_v improper_o and_o mean_v a_o touch_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n like_a as_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v not_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o saunder_n dare_v not_o as_o well_o say_v we_o see_v he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o that_o we_o touch_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o doughty_a distinction_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n visible_a and_o invisible_a although_o cyrillus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n touch_v by_o belief_n saunder_n will_v not_o deny_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o marvel_v how_o touch_v can_v be_v without_o the_o mouth_n &_o tooth_n but_o that_o touch_v by_o belief_n he_o say_v be_v further_v by_o touch_v that_o visible_o wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_o a_o sorry_a further_a by_o touch_v a_o bare_a accident_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o be_v the_o proper_a accident_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o but_o how_o much_o more_o furtherance_n be_v it_o to_o our_o feed_n by_o faith_n to_o eat_v substantial_o that_o which_o be_v god_n seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o food_n which_o nourish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o heretic_n he_o say_v by_o assertion_n of_o one_o truth_n to_o imbarre_v and_o stop_v another_o truth_n but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o for_o we_o bar_v not_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o truth_n who_o the_o papist_n follow_v in_o this_o their_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n deny_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o affirm_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n &_o of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a cap._n xxii_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o say_v saunder_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o we_o have_v no_o understanding_n he_o say_v because_o we_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o mean_a this_o be_v my_o body_n yes_o fulke_n sir_n sophister_n we_o say_v the_o word_n to_o mean_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v although_o not_o after_o your_o gross_a manner_n and_o how_o do_v you_o understande_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n will_v you_o not_o say_v in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n and_o effectual_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o blessing_n yes_o forsooth_o sir_n we_o believe_v they_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v by_o they_o three_o we_o
faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o external_a thing_n but_o of_o thing_n invisible_a the_o ten_o we_o true_o take_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o as_o some_o read_v resurrection_n for_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v bread_n and_o wine_n redeem_v we_o or_o do_v they_o rise_v from_o death_n quoth_v saunder_n no_o very_o but_o the_o council_n say_v for_o all_o that_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n namely_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v believe_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n what_o can_v that_o be_v whereof_o not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a be_v take_v but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v in_o quantity_n more_o or_o less_o second_o what_o need_v we_o by_o take_v little_a be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o if_o we_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n there_o which_o can_v fill_v we_o final_o why_o take_v we_o a_o little_a for_o holiness_n if_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o all_o holiness_n itself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n whether_o we_o take_v little_a or_o much_o you_o see_v therefore_o the_o council_n mean_v not_o to_o make_v christ_n body_n a_o mystical_a token_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a say_n and_o as_o monstrous_a a_o opinion_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mystical_a and_o divine_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v in_o the_o body_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherefore_o the_o apology_n without_o fraud_n or_o purpose_n of_o deceive_v have_v leave_v out_o no_o word_n of_o the_o council_n that_o make_v against_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v omit_v it_o have_v leave_v of_o that_o advantage_n it_o may_v just_o have_v take_v if_o it_o have_v thorough_o and_o at_o large_a discuss_v they_o cap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o catholic_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n sand._n have_v the_o table_n of_o jay_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v charge_v with_o impudency_n fulke_n for_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24._o speak_v of_o fly_v high_a with_o eagle_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o only_o shall_v by_o faith_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o good_a life_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o afterward_o he_o rehearse_v his_o word_n but_o without_o the_o head_n or_o former_a part_n of_o they_o which_o show_v that_o chrysostome_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o likewise_o he_o translate_v corrupt_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o imagine_a fly_v by_o good_a life_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la inducit_fw-la nos_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la formidandum_fw-la &_o admirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la inbet_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la concordia_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la maxima_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la accedamus_fw-la &_o aquilae_fw-la in_o hat_n vita_fw-la facti_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la evolemus_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la supra_fw-la coelum_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la cadaver_fw-la inquit_fw-la illie_a &_o aquilae_fw-la all_o this_o have_v saunder_n leave_v out_o cadaver_fw-la domiri_fw-la corpus_fw-la propter_fw-la mortem_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la cecidisset_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexissemus_fw-la aquilas_fw-la autem_fw-la appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ad_fw-la alta_fw-la eum_fw-la oportere_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la terra_fw-la debere_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la common_a neque_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la trahi_fw-la &_o repere_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la semper_fw-la volare_fw-la &_o in_o solemn_a just_a 〈…〉_o tae_fw-la iniuâ—ri_fw-la mentisque_fw-la oculum_fw-la acutissimum_fw-la habere_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la graculorum_fw-la haec_fw-la mensa_fw-la est_fw-la for_o unto_o this_o do_v the_o dreadful_a and_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n bring_v we_o which_o command_v we_o that_o with_o concord_n and_o great_a charity_n we_o come_v to_o it_o and_o be_v make_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n we_o fly_v up_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v say_v he_o there_o also_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o carcase_n through_o his_o death_n for_o except_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o name_v eagle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v get_v up_o on_o high_a which_o come_v to_o this_o body_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v down_o and_o creep_v to_o the_o low_a place_n but_o always_o to_o fly_v up_o unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n most_o clear_a for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n not_o of_o jay_n judge_n now_o whether_o chrysostome_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o must_v be_v make_v eagle_n not_o to_o hoover_n upon_o the_o table_n but_o to_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n wherefore_o must_v we_o fly_v into_o heaven_n or_o above_o heaven_n because_o christ_n be_v there_o wherefore_o must_v he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o body_n contend_v unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n or_o low_a place_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v below_o upon_o the_o table_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n say_v saunder_n to_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o eagle_n fly_v on_o high_a will_v fee_v a_o fish_n under_o the_o water_n and_o catch_v it_o as_o augustine_n write_v but_o chrysostome_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o fly_v upon_o high_a to_o look_v down_o from_o on_o high_a and_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o water_n or_o cloud_n of_o accident_n but_o always_o to_o fly_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o below_o on_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o the_o table_n what_o need_v we_o fly_v from_o it_o to_o behold_v it_o from_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v jay_n because_o we_o see_v weak_o and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o base_a banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v he_o know_v we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o through_o that_o base_a banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v above_o all_o heaven_n and_o fly_v so_o high_a with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o feed_v and_o nourish_v into_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o think_v good_a work_n to_o bring_v small_a aid_n to_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v because_o we_o fly_v like_o eagle_n to_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o papist_n be_v like_o jay_n fly_v below_o which_o think_v the_o unperfect_a work_n of_o earthly_a and_o sinful_a man_n can_v help_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfect_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n but_o say_v saunder_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o table_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n before_o we_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o the_o sun_n this_o say_v saunder_n without_o all_o proof_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o high_a table_n than_o the_o table_n in_o the_o church_n where_o unto_o we_o must_v fly_v upwarde_o always_o even_o into_o heaven_n where_o that_o body_n which_o once_o be_v dead_a be_v now_o sit_v in_o glory_n yea_o above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o above_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o table_n in_o chrysostome_n signify_v metonymical_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o faith_n only_o whereof_o the_o table_n on_o earth_n with_o that_o which_o be_v on_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrament_n pledge_n &_o assurance_n but_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v if_o no_o man_n will_v rash_o handle_v a_o other_o man_n garment_n how_o dare_v we_o
do_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v even_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v unto_o us._n i_o say_v mark_v master_n doctor_n saunder_n you_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o grammarian_n and_o consider_v whether_o ista_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la in_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o mark_v whether_o ille_fw-la and_o iste_fw-la that_o and_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commemoration_n but_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christâ—_n in_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o say_v saunder_n play_v the_o same_o part_n that_o he_o do_v before_o that_o be_v he_o omit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o discourse_n which_o make_v altogether_o against_o transubstantiation_n firmissimè_fw-la â—ene_z etc._n etc._n most_o steadfast_o believe_v thou_o and_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beast_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o to_o who_o now_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o have_v one_o divinity_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o begin_v saunder_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o â—e_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n â—id_v shed_v for_o us._n therefore_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v evident_o show_v what_o have_v now_o be_v â—iven_v we_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v before_o hand_n show_v â—hat_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o kill_v for_o â—icked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v already_o show_v to_o have_v â—eene_v already_o kill_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o saunder_n oâ—itteth_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o material_a i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o but_o now_o we_o must_v mark_v say_v he_o the_o â—ordes_n of_o fulgentius_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n figuratè_fw-la signiâ—â—cabatur_fw-la it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v by_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o show_v if_o we_o have_v â—ot_n christ_n body_n present_a the_o old_a shadow_n will_v show_v â—is_n death_n better_o they_o bread_n &_o wine_n flesh_n will_v show_v flesh_n â—nd_v blood_n will_v show_v blood_n and_o kill_v will_v show_v â—illing_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o writer_n word_n shall_v we_o then_o skip_v over_o the_o author_n word_n which_o call_v this_o new_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n i_o ask_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v evident_o show_v what_o be_v already_o give_v we_o you_o see_v fulgentius_n mean_v evident_a show_v otherwise_o than_o saunder_n do_v which_o think_v it_o can_v be_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o to_o sanders_n reason_n that_o flesh_n show_v flesh_n more_o evident_o than_o bread_n i_o answer_v that_o fulgentius_n compare_v not_o so_o much_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v now_o be_v past_a concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ._n although_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v perform_v already_o be_v more_o evident_o show_v then_o that_o which_o be_v dark_o promise_v to_o be_v perform_v hereafter_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v christ_n death_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o benefit_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o saunder_n compare_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o though_o it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o show_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a mass_n whereas_o fulgentius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o doctrine_n there_o unto_o belong_v which_o be_v tense_n time_n a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o mortification_n and_o regeneration_n than_o baptism_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n natural_o make_v for_o generation_n do_v more_o evident_o show_v those_o mystery_n then_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n but_o as_o their_o ceremony_n be_v more_o sensible_a demonstration_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v wonderful_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a final_o see_v this_o writer_n intend_v to_o teach_v peter_n the_o deacon_n most_o plain_o why_o do_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o that_o holy_a office_n or_o service_n for_o so_o he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o proper_o as_o his_o whole_a exposition_n do_v show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o popish_a real_a presence_n why_o do_v he_o not_o once_o name_v any_o thing_n sound_v there_o to_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n why_o do_v he_o so_o manifest_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o place_n it_o only_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v very_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n but_o what_o need_v i_o bring_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o say_v saunder_n since_o the_o whole_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a doubt_v not_o to_o say_v a_o worshipful_a council_n of_o unlearned_a idolater_n and_o what_o say_v they_o nemo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o our_o glorious_a father_n have_v say_v our_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o body_n if_o this_o council_n say_v true_a that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o say_v than_o saunder_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n for_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o when_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v none_o of_o our_o father_n have_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a witness_n among_o which_o i_o will_v name_v ambrose_n offici_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 1._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v say_v hîc_fw-la in_o imagine_v ibi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n he_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o us._n in_o this_o say_n what_o be_v the_o image_n but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereof_o be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n where_o the_o image_n be_v also_o perfect_o distinguish_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o theodoret_n dialog_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n oporâ—es_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n archeâ—ypum_fw-la the_o chief_a pattern_n must_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o image_n mean_v by_o the_o pattern_n christ_n by_o the_o image_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n final_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o second_o nicen_n council_n i_o oppose_v the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o determine_v against_o image_n and_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o for_o sander_n cavil_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o one_o still_o see_v it_o be_v break_v be_v a_o impudent_a sophism_n for_o neither_o can_v christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v call_v whole_a and_o break_a do_v not_o they_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o sheep_n which_o eat_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o part_n the_o law_n command_v one_o sheep_n for_o every_o household_n which_o be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o effect_n that_o the_o one_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v unto_o us._n so_o we_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o material_a bread_n and_o be_v spiritual_o make_v one_o mystical_a bread_n and_o body_n not_o so_o many_o aâ—_n eat_v the_o material_a bread_n but_o so_o many_o as_o eat_v it_o worthy_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o coniunctio_fw-la be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o saunder_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v but_o in_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o in_o all_o sacrament_n of_o all_o time_n have_v wrought_v the_o same_o spiritual_a union_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n who_o all_o make_v one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v a_o member_n cap._n v._n how_o we_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n sandeâ—_n saunder_n make_v two_o mean_n of_o our_o conjunction_n in_o fulke_n this_o mystical_a body_n faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a principal_n mean_v which_o work_v this_o incorporation_n in_o god_n elect_v sometime_o not_o only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o without_o actual_a faith_n as_o in_o infant_n which_o perteine_a to_o god_n election_n faith_n in_o man_n of_o year_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o this_o conjunction_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v so_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a seal_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o communication_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v none_o otherwise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n but_o we_o be_v make_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o &_o sacramental_o saunder_n ask_v how_o can_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n be_v put_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o deed_n bread_n and_o body_n be_v here_o in_o substance_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n i_o answer_v if_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o partake_v of_o this_o bread_n saunder_n repli_v that_o this_o union_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nanâ—rall_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o corporal_a mingle_n or_o join_v of_o the_o same_o to_o our_o body_n which_o also_o augustine_n in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n aâ—â—d_a bedam_n cite_v by_o saunder_n do_v plain_o testify_v nulli_fw-la est_fw-la allquatenus_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n ought_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n neither_o be_v he_o alienate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o cup_n be_v place_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o partake_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o have_v find_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v whereas_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o out_o of_o this_o place_n although_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n yet_o saunder_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v he_o make_v partaker_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o forsooth_o but_o he_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n so_o say_v augustine_n or_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v author_n of_o that_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n but_o take_v away_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v saunder_n from_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o unity_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o loaf_n betoken_v unity_n but_o not_o in_o christ._n again_o let_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o signify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v absent_a the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o earth_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v poor_a sophistry_n yet_o much_o use_v by_o saunder_n disjoin_v thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o beside_o that_o this_o wise_a reason_n will_v prove_v likewise_o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o perfect_a unity_n in_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a with_o the_o form_n of_o water_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v on_o earth_n and_o â—he_v body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v incorporate_v be_v in_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o we_o teach_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystery_n such_o presence_n i_o say_v as_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o make_v our_o unity_n to_o be_v perfect_a although_o in_o nature_n and_o place_n we_o be_v never_o so_o far_o distant_a and_o such_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o such_o infirmity_n as_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o through_o sin_n in_o vain_a shall_v we_o look_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n by_o he_o and_o the_o conformation_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o unity_n that_o saint_n hilary_n speak_v of_o we_o allow_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la if_o christ_n assumpt_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o take_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o the_o which_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o say_n hilary_n reprove_v the_o arrian_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o of_o will_v only_o but_o see_v the_o unity_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n true_o and_o by_o give_v his_o flesh_n true_o unto_o we_o under_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o substance_n and_o not_o in_o will_n only_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v one_o lie_n in_o will_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o poison_n the_o spider_n suck_v out_o of_o this_o wholesome_a flower_n first_o he_o note_v that_o we_o true_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v under_o a_o mystery_n as_o hilary_n say_v so_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o for_o else_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o father_n second_o the_o mystery_n with_o saunder_n must_v be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n
and_o thou_o stand_v by_o idle_a thy_o garment_n be_v foul_a and_o thou_o care_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o then_o adore_v and_o receive_v this_o adoration_n saunder_n will_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v enforce_v it_o we_o adore_v and_o communicate_v yet_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v that_o we_o eat_v he_o which_o sit_v above_o which_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n as_o for_o the_o elevation_n and_o the_o thing_n praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n that_o dionysius_n speak_v although_o they_o prove_v no_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o dionysius_n be_v a_o writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o saunder_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n impudent_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v saint_n paul_n scholar_n who_o write_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n next_o dionysius_n the_o counterfeit_a areepagite_n follow_v basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap_n 27._o inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n use_v in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharistie_a and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o in_o that_o place_n in_o deed_n basil_n defend_v ceremony_n receive_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o which_o he_o name_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n which_o word_n saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o yet_o after_o refer_v to_o certain_a word_n which_o the_o people_n answer_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a man_n one_o be_v holy_a say_v they_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n but_o these_o be_v word_n of_o declaration_n who_o be_v holy_a not_o of_o invocation_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n be_v some_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o not_o make_v to_o the_o mystery_n as_o saunder_n imagine_v and_o whereas_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o only_o ground_n show_v of_o the_o mystery_n ready_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o also_o lift_v up_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a argument_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o proper_o as_o he_o say_v betoken_v a_o show_v by_o lift_v up_o as_o to_o ordain_v to_o institute_v to_o appoint_v and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o understand_v any_o show_v but_o a_o appointment_n or_o order_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n pass_v over_o maximus_n and_o germanus_n two_o late_a writer_n concern_v the_o show_v and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n use_v in_o their_o time_n i_o come_v to_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la hom._n 5._o in_o pasc_n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la reverendum_fw-la altar_n salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potúqâ—_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o drink_v look_v with_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o it_o touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o especial_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a swallow_v this_o place_n be_v altogether_o of_o spiritual_a behold_n honour_v &_o receive_v yet_o be_v not_o saunder_n ashamed_a to_o cite_v it_o for_o carnal_a presence_n and_o ad_fw-la oration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o have_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n nay_o sir_n faith_n respect_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a therefore_o not_o the_o altar_n nor_o that_o be_v see_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v corporal_o now_o see_v the_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a swallow_v who_o will_v grant_v unto_o saunder_n that_o the_o honour_v must_v be_v with_o outward_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o with_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a reverence_n dew_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o saunder_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o english_a homily_n for_o translate_n altar_n the_o communion_n and_o salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potúqâ—_n spiritual_a meat_n i_o think_v the_o writer_n mean_v not_o to_o translate_v but_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o saunder_n mean_v in_o translate_n this_o place_n for_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v cordis_n manususâ—ipe_n to_o give_v none_o english_a at_o all_o but_o leave_v it_o clean_o out_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o receiver_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o origen_n and_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o never_o mean_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v none_o other_o lord_n enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n beside_o that_o bread_n i_o marvel_v whether_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o tectum_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n whereas_o we_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o house_n figurative_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o as_o for_o eat_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a imagination_n unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o author_n be_v cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o catech._n mystag_n 5._o who_o bid_v the_o communicant_n to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v amen_o and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o eye_n therewith_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o no_o crumb_n thereof_o perish_v or_o fall_v away_o what_o need_v that_o precept_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n very_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a superstitious_a precept_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o young_a novice_n new_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o it_o proove_v not_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n unless_o you_o think_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n fall_v off_o if_o a_o crumb_n be_v lose_v what_o when_o a_o mouse_n eat_v up_o all_o in_o the_o pix_n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o have_v crumb_n that_o may_v fall_v from_o it_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o it_o thou_o have_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o communicant_n that_o in_o lose_v a_o crumb_n they_o lose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o body_n he_o mean_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o external_a figure_n well_o after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n cyrillus_n bid_v the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o christ_n blood_n bow_v down_o and_o say_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o adore_v &_o worship_v amen_o if_o he_o bid_v the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o be_v no_o papist_n &_o though_o he_o bid_v they_o come_v bow_v down_o &_o say_v in_o worship_v amen_o yet_o you_o find_v not_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o chalice_n or_o to_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o you_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o reverend_a gesture_n and_o bow_v down_o yet_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v adore_v of_o the_o sacrà ment_n why_o do_v he_o not_o bid_v they_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n final_o that_o cyrillus_n acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o after_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a hymn_n that_o be_v song_n they_o beseech_v their_o love_a god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o
supper_n bertrame_n who_o saunder_n affirm_v to_o be_v but_o suspect_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v extant_a for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v plain_o determine_v against_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n offer_v a_o large_a scope_n as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v name_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la reproove_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o heretic_n i_o can_v name_v none_o so_o convenient_o as_o aelfricke_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o set_v forth_o a_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v on_o easter_n day_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o allow_v certain_a epistle_n of_o the_o say_a aelfricke_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a denial_n of_o that_o bodily_a presence_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o only_a spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o teach_v if_o saunder_n will_v cavil_n that_o although_o they_o so_o teach_v they_o reprove_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o heretic_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n how_o they_o will_v have_v accuse_v any_o man_n that_o obstinate_o shall_v have_v maintain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o their_o common_a belief_n and_o consent_n how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o namely_o s._n august_n who_o saunder_n half_o suspect_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v not_o against_o they_o because_o his_o communion_n be_v not_o forsake_v it_o have_v be_v plentiful_o and_o often_o show_v &_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v repete_v but_o hilary_n say_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v certain_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n retain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n will_v not_o make_v the_o same_o insensible_a impalpable_a incircumscriptible_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o presence_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n right_o understand_v but_o the_o bodily_a presence_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o no_o man_n affirm_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o perhaps_o marcus_n the_o heretic_n that_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n by_o enchantment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v drop_v his_o blood_n into_o his_o chalice_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o likewise_o we_o answer_v to_o epiphanius_n we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o grace_n have_v give_v we_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v regeneration_n which_o similitude_n epiphanius_n use_v even_o as_o he_o do_v this_o of_o the_o supper_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v true_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n epiph._n anch._n but_o saunder_n have_v a_o pleasant_a similitude_n to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o go_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n because_o a_o man_n live_v in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o treason_n for_o disobey_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n or_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o disobey_v william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o live_v not_o under_o that_o king_n and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n in_o their_o day_n be_v obedient_a to_o such_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v a_o worshipful_a similitude_n but_o if_o william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o commit_v these_o thing_n or_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o traitor_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v some_o of_o they_o what_o will_v the_o former_a answer_n avail_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n from_o which_o you_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v depart_v but_o which_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v saunder_n scent_n berengarius_fw-la to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o berengarius_fw-la teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v he_o need_v no_o special_a commission_n from_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o reproove_v they_o for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o error_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o saunder_n will_v at_o once_o prove_v that_o all_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o bodily_a presence_n for_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v at_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v amen_n that_o be_v to_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o and_o this_o saunder_n proove_v by_o many_o witness_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o this_o proove_v no_o carnal_a nor_o bodily_a manner_n of_o presence_n except_o saunder_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o figure_n real_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o only_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o teach_v now_o yes_o say_v saunder_n a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o must_v think_v whereto_o amen_o must_v not_o be_v answer_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n also_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o amen_o and_o what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v s._n augustine_n teach_v serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la mysterium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o man_n a_o positum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la domini_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la amen_o respondâ—tis_fw-la &_o respondendo_fw-la subscribitis_fw-la audis_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o respondes_fw-la amen_o esto_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la amen_o tuuâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n receive_v the_o lord_n mystery_n whereunto_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_o and_o by_o so_o answer_v you_o subscribe_v be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a these_o word_n declare_v that_o not_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v advouch_v by_o the_o word_n amen_o but_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o faithful_a but_o leo_n ser._n 6._o de_fw-fr jeiu_fw-fr 7._o mensis_fw-la say_v sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o these_o saying_n saunder_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o though_o leo_n do_v mean_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v in_o faith_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v be_v sumitur_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o in_o the_o mouth_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n that_o receave_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n but_o leo_n speak_v manifest_o against_o the_o manichee_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o except_o they_o believe_v faithful_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n they_o can_v not_o with_o their_o mouth_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v nor_o true_o answer_v amen_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o shall_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o they_o alâ—â—ough_o they_o understande_v not_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o place_v all_o in_o a_o man_n own_o 〈…〉_o iligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o onferre_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o so_o that_o with_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d doct._n christ._n libr._n chapter_n 6._o where_o i_o receive_v my_o 〈…〉_o ule_fw-mi magnificè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnificallye_o â—herefore_o and_o wholesome_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o 〈…〉_o empered_a the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a place_n he_o â—ight_a satisfy_v hunger_n with_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v wipe_v â—ff_a loathsomeness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bring_v â—ut_v of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o â—ome_o other_o place_n most_o plain_o speak_v it_o be_v nothing_o â—hat_n i_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o if_o diligence_n may_v do_v so_o much_o he_o telâ—â—th_v we_o of_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o pope_n semiâ—arie_n for_o england_n under_o the_o government_n of_o doctor_n allen_n which_o proove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o semiâ—arie_a of_o treason_n in_o much_o read_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o truth_n than_o we_o by_o my_o own_o rule_n no_o bristol_n not_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o such_o mind_n as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o preiudicate_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o clemens_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 37._o chapter_n relatum_fw-la which_o show_v the_o let_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensi_fw-la 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o brag_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o book_n we_o will_v show_v you_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o author_n show_v not_o more_o wit_n in_o suppress_v his_o labour_n than_o you_o in_o vaunt_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v neither_o learning_n wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n the_o 3._o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n bristol_n i_o mean_v by_o only_a scripture_n what_o soever_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n fulke_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n for_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v i_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o where_o i_o urge_v allen_n to_o show_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n pag._n 19_o but_o read_v that_o page_n who_o will_v and_o thèy_n shall_v find_v never_o a_o word_n of_o such_o confession_n the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o except_v against_o by_o call_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o his_o argument_n shall_v receive_v answer_n the_o 4._o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o bristol_n scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o darenot_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o 〈…〉_o n_z a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o rehearse_v my_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o repete_v fulke_n 〈…〉_o w_o precise_a he_o have_v show_v i_o first_o to_o admit_v no_o evi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o nce_n that_o they_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o ntroversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o at_o evidence_n i_o admit_v and_o how_o far_o have_v be_v show_v 〈…〉_o before_o &_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n 〈…〉_o d_o demand_n second_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge make_v so_o plain_o with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o i_o grant_v 〈…〉_o o_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o 〈…〉_o ove_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o res_fw-la for_o canonical_a this_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o maccabee_n 〈…〉_o oak_n which_o although_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o i_o 〈…〉_o ver_fw-la grant_v to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi neither_o yet_o ever_o have_v it_o again_o where_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o true_a church_n move_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o we_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a he_o do_v i_o 〈…〉_o onge_n for_o the_o church_n move_v not_o i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈…〉_o t_o in_o a_o much_o inferior_a degree_n of_o move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n move_v i_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o wit_n 〈…〉_o sse_o three_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n which_o i_o con_v 〈…〉_o sse_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o &_o so_o necessary_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v this_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o copulative_a be_v false_a for_o i_o admit_v argument_n take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o collection_n necessary_o conclude_v let_v he_o make_v a_o new_a logic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o admit_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v necessary_o how_o i_o observe_v that_o law_n that_o i_o so_o rigorous_o exact_a 〈…〉_o e_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n then_o follow_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o sentence_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v â—hat_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o ne_fw-fr 〈…〉_o essarie_a argu_n 〈…〉_o ent_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_n one_o article_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v thus_o one_o certain_a person_n be_v not_o many_o antichrist_n there_o haâ—â—_n be_v many_o therefore_o antichriste_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o minor_a be_v saint_n john_n epist._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o again_o antichrist_n be_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n one_o certain_a person_n only_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n therefore_o antich_n rist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n only_o 1._o johan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o again_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o certain_a person_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o beast_n describe_v apocalips_n 13._o and_o expound_v apocalips_n 17._o be_v antichrist_n but_o many_o king_n be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o beast_n beforesaide_a which_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n an_o other_o article_n that_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n fly_v
into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n although_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o neither_o yet_o so_o affirm_v of_o i_o as_o though_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o be_v to_o they_o invisible_a but_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o world_n invisible_a three_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fly_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n before_o i_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v tell_v how_o soon_o you_o mean_v or_o i_o say_v such_o 〈…〉_o m_n and_o flee_v shall_v be_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v 〈…〉_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o end_n so_o 〈…〉_o g_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o holy_a 〈…〉_o oft_o declare_v apoc._n 12._o for_o 5._o that_o immediate_o after_o 〈…〉_o rist_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n the_o woman_n 〈…〉_o hich_v be_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 〈…〉_o d_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n of_o continuance_n be_v 〈…〉_o urative_o &_o obscure_o describe_v by_o day_n month_n 〈…〉_o d_o year_n and_o general_o by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o i_o never_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v how_o 〈…〉_o ng_z they_o shall_v be_v in_o account_n of_o our_o year_n nor_o when_o 〈…〉_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o triumph_v in_o lie_v when_o i_o of_o 〈…〉_o i_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o only_a 〈…〉_o ipture_n whereas_o he_o labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v chapter_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a do_v 〈…〉_o ine_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v only_o by_o scripture_n and_o 〈…〉_o terwarde_o he_o say_v plain_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n 〈…〉_o only_o scripture_n but_o not_o by_o scripture_n no_o more_o 〈…〉_o eu_fw-fr they_o refuse_v faith_n because_o they_o refuse_v only_a faith_n 〈…〉_o here_o he_o note_v i_o for_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n one_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n the_o spouse_n of_o 〈…〉_o hrist_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v there_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es but_o the_o romishe_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v 〈…〉_o lead_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_o ot_fw-mi of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n i_o think_v every_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr man_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o maior_fw-la 〈…〉_o so_o see_v she_o be_v no_o honest_a spouse_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es the_o voice_n of_o a_o other_o man_n then_o her_o husband_n or_o 〈…〉_o hat_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o herself_o or_o take_v upon_o 〈…〉_o o_o to_o over-rule_v her_o husband_n i_o add_v also_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o inor_fw-la which_o bristol_n omit_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n 〈…〉_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n and_o come_v 〈…〉_o mit_v gross_a idolatry_n ar._n 99_o where_o i_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n with_o blas_fw-es 〈…〉_o mie_fw-fr for_o submit_v god_n word_n to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 〈…〉_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v blasphemous_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o own_o will_n bâ—_n cause_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a s_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o unlearned_a be_v hiâ—_n self_n a_o fisherman_n and_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n pauâ—_n epistle_n &c._n &c._n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o bristol_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o apâ—_n stle_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o so_o mâ—_n ny_fw-fr grace_n be_v unlearned_a because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sherman_n again_o where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o fest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o call_v scripture_n when_o she_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o 〈…〉_o will_v allow_v it_o this_o say_v bristol_n be_v as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a &c_n &c_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v 〈…〉_o canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v the_o 〈…〉_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scriptu_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v call_v canonical_a of_o such_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v for_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o canon_n and_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n to_o directe_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o religion_n but_o admit_v the_o apostle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n immediate_o after_o they_o in_o have_v the_o spir_n 〈…〉_o of_o discretion_n make_v such_o a_o canon_n to_o discern_v true_a aâ—d_n divine_a book_n from_o false_a and_o conterfeite_a book_n or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o be_v this_o like_a to_o that_o bl_n 〈…〉_o phemous_a authority_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n challenge_v that_o she_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o might_n as_o well_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomewe_a as_o of_o matthew_n of_o thomas_n as_o of_o john_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o like_a power_n she_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o thomas_n where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a bishop_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o conference_n at_o westminster_n first_o he_o quarel_v 〈…〉_o my_o phrase_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_o rlde_fw-mi as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o i_o say_v in_o deed_n i_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o reasonable_a rea_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o which_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n as_o though_o i_o 〈…〉_o nt_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v into_o 〈…〉_o estminster_n church_n but_o that_o the_o conference_n and_o this_fw-mi 〈…〉_o tation_n be_v so_o open_a and_o so_o notorious_a that_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o ght_v have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o second_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mock_n conference_n in_o come_v 〈…〉_o rison_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o or_o 〈…〉_o r_o take_v but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o m_o self_n until_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n can_v carry_v no_o 〈…〉_o dite_fw-fr he_o charge_v we_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d trent_n be_v so_o solemn_o &_o honourable_o invite_v with_o 〈…〉_o h_o safeconducte_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o safeconducte_n i_o aun_n 〈…〉_o ere_o brief_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v discredit_v 〈…〉_o m_o for_o ever_o on_o your_o behalf_n and_o to_o your_o disputati_fw-la 〈…〉_o there_o offer_v i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o cke_z council_n where_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o princi_fw-la 〈…〉_o will_v party_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o dge_v and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n pass_v therein_o against_o 〈◊〉_d good_a example_n law_n equity_n and_o reason_n where_o you_o make_v allen_n such_o a_o great_a exhibitioner_n 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a country_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o your_o phrase_n 〈…〉_o t_o i_o marvel_v what_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v in_o flaun_n 〈…〉_o r_o that_o he_o receyve_v no_o exhibition_n as_o you_o say_v from_o any_o body_n but_o now_o to_o the_o fourefolde_v offer_n wherein_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v we_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o we_o compte_fw-fr you_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n â—e_v count_n you_o as_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v errant_a waiter_n to_o england_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o for_o 〈…〉_o e_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o owe_v no_o more_o subjection_n 〈…〉_o